#and the worst part was that she then still tried to convince me that i was putting myself in danger and should come to her events
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Thanks for tagging me @r33sespieces!
I started this saying that 2024 was a slow year for me... then realized the numbers don't quite add up to that. It's still true, 2024 was just a *weird* year for it. I'm going to divide these into two sections for that reason.
In 2024, I posted 12 fics as theresthesnitch, for a total 149,829 words. Of that, I'd guess that around 65,000 was written in 2023, including all of my Big Bang fic Falling In Love Without You. My post popular fic (by kudos, hits, or bookmarks) posted under theresthesnitch is Chance would be a fine thing.
In 2024, I also posted fics under the name charmstwit. I posted 19 cowritten fics (with quietlemonhush under the pen name Pigeononacloud), and 1 solo fic, for a total of 691,998 words (17,658 words were solo written). The more than half of this was written in 2023, but I can't even begin to tell you how much were written in 2024. The cowritten fics are all under the series connected to Stay with Me, which comes out as my most popular fic of the year by any measure.
This brings me to a grand total of 841,827 words for 2024 between my two accounts.... mostly written in 2023. So it was a slow year for me, since I normally have a pretty high output. But, let's take a look at what I did do in 2024.
I'm leaving out 18 of the cowritten fics posted under charmstwit. Stay with Me is the only one that matters for this, and the rest fit under that umbrella.
January
Falling In Love Without You, (wolfstar, E, 51.5k, complete)
There is old magic in the House of Black designed to keep errant heirs in line. Magic that has now come calling for Sirius on the eve of his twentieth birthday. Sirius must convince one of his friends to fall in love with him. With Remusâs help to woo them, it should be easy⌠Right?
Settled (sirius/remus/james/lily, E, 6.3k, complete)
Lily loves these moments, the stolen glances she gets when they are soft together and donât know theyâre being watched. The three of them are so completely, so inextricably linked that nothing could rip them apart, not even if they tried. It took her a while to realize that she is part of this and not an interloper intrudingâeven when it was just her with James and him with Remus and Sirius, tooâthat they love her like an extension of them. Lily is so grateful for the way theyâve allowed her to be part of their lives. Now she couldnât imagine being anywhere else. ~*~ Lily loves all three of her boys, and they've made a lovely life together. Only, things aren't quite completely settled yet.
February
Love and Black Madness as charmstwit (sirius/remus/regulus, E, 17.6k, complete)
Remus doesn't know what to expect when he comes back to the flat he shared with Sirius after the war is over, but it certainly wasn't to find Regulus living with his brother. That is, however, just the start of the revelations for these three, and the rest might just leave them all knotted up.
June
Easier (wolfstar, E, 1.6k, complete)
Sirius visits a glory hole. It's easier this way.
Wisdom of the Oracle (wolfstar, E, 6.1k, complete)
King Remus hopes he is prepared to pay the Oracle's price; however, he may come home with more than he bargained for.
Dancing with a Stranger (wolfstar, M, 1.8k, complete)
In the Fall of 1981, Remus and Sirius are becoming strangers with a painful shared past, but maybe they can find each other again in one last slow dance.
July
Unbreakable (wolfstar, M, 1.7k, complete)
After Remus's worst fears are realized, his friends know just how to take care of him.
August
Stay with Me (wolfstarbucks, E, 471k words (686k in the series), Completed, sequel expected)
Secondary genders have been repressed for generations until one day they are suddenly back. James, Remus, and Sirius are just trying to navigate 7th year at Hogwarts without losing their minds. Luckily for them, they are best friends who are willing to help each other out. It's just a little bit of knotting between friends, right? Totally temporary.
September
Useful (wolfstar+, E, 11k, complete)
âMy pet has been very good recently. So good, in fact, that I told him that I would give him anything he wants. Do you know what he said he wanted?â Remus waits. âHe said, âI just want to be useful, sir.â So I thought Iâd make him useful.â Remus grabs the hem of Siriusâs dress, pulling it over his head and tossing it on the floor. He steps away, giving everyone in the room a clear view of Sirius. âHands at your side, pet.â Sirius stands there, naked except for the plastic cage on his cock, a fluffy black tail hanging between his legs, and the black marker on his chest that reads FREE USE. His skin flushes pink as murmurs from everyone around them builds. ~~~ Or, Remus offers Sirius for free use.
a sprinkle of stars on your skin (wolfstar, E, 1.3k, completed)
Remus hates Sirius's skirt (he doesn't), and Sirius takes James stargazing (sort of)
love knew me once too (wolfstar, E, 7.9k, WIP)
I know love. And love knew me once too. ~ Ranata Suzuki ~~~ Sirius Black is in love, and he's ready to tell the world. Only, once he finally tells his family, Remus disappears from his life. Where did he go? What made him leave? And what is Sirius going to do when he comes back?
October
See you in class, Professor Potter (jily, E, 3.7k complete)
Professor James Potter is distracted from work by Student Lily Evans trying to earn some extra credit.
Things that go Boo (wolfstar, T, 1.2k, complete)
Sirius definitely isn't afraid of the haunted house, but maybe he'll hold the cute stranger's hand regardless.
Chance would be a fine thing (wolfstar, E, 55.2k, WIP)
Sirius is going into heat, and he is being sold the pureblood family with the best offer. To no one's surprise, Sirius is less than cooperative. In order to show him what his alternative is, Walburga takes him to the middle of an alpha rut facility, and proceeds to lose him to a crowd of rutting alphas. Lucky for Sirius, there's a man with tawny curls who keeps him from being eaten alive--literally. However, even good intentions have consequences, and Sirius and Remus are bound to find out what these consequences are.
So, that's it. Everything I posted in 2024.
For 2025, I'm not sure what you can expect to see. I'm going to continue Chance would be a fine thing and love knew me once too, as well as a few other WIPs that have been itching for more words recently. I've got something crack fic-ish for Knotfest, assuming I can finish in the next month. I spent all of November working on my royal wolfstar arranged marriage au, which unfortunately didn't make as much progress as I'd hoped, but I'm still hoping I can get that done in 2025. I've been having some pretty significant writer's block, and I started a new job in September that's kept me busy, so I'm hoping to find my way back to writing more in 2025.
tagging: @puuvillaa @blitheringmcgonagall @tracingpatternswrites @daydreamerdisease
25 notes
¡
View notes
Text
there's been this trend in the kink community lately, at least around where i live, that i'm sure, or at least want to assume, was based on good intentions. where people noticed that at a lot of kink events, like bondage workshops, cis male doms/tops were a vast majority, and that this didn't actually accurately represent our community. that a lot of those guys were misbehaving, and that non-male doms weren't getting the platform they deserved.
so the answer has been to create new events for people who aren't cis men. the german acronym for this is FLINTA, meaning Frauen, Lesben, Intergeschlechtliche, nichtbinäre, trans und agender. so, "women, lesbians, intersex, non-binary, trans and agender."
we uh... we don't even have to get into how i feel about anything being for "women and" any of these other groups, as if they're somehow mutually exclusive. it's a horrible acronym, in my opinion, and i avoid any event i see that's marked with it.
there are flinta-adjacent events that still allow cis men, such as a shibari meetup close to my town that allows cis men entry only if they are a rope bottom and accompanied by a flinta top. and like... i get it. i understand where they're coming from.
online is different, cis men have said the wildest and grossest things to me online. i'll admit that. at events, so far, cis male doms have been nothing but kind to me. you know who's been consistently weird and standoffish to me at kink events? cis women. so, if i'm uncomfortable around those based on experiences i've made, where do i go now?
what happens once i have the full beard and phallo bulge of my dreams? what, are they gonna check my birth certificate at the door? or will i be turned away and just have to live with that, since i'm a guy now?
what about the person i went out with briefly, who identified as genderqueer but was amab, used he/him, and didn't alter his appearance any, because he didn't want to? he told me he never dared to go to those events. technically, he was ~flinta~. he still didn't feel welcome.
curious!
i think we've reached for a too easy answer here. i think if cis men are a loud and often unruly majority at our events, we can't just kick them out as a whole group. we can kick out the ones who misbehave and we can uplift voices. we can make sure the teams organizing our events are diverse. we can be as vocal as possible about being safe for queer kinksters. this is already true for many cis men-inclusive events. steering clear of those under the pretense that cis men are somehow inherently more dangerous than anyone else is only going to lead to more disaster down the line.
#i had a blast at the event today but one person tried to convince me to come to one of those stupid flinta meets#and i said well actually i like cis men and i enjoy being around them so i prefer events where theyre allowed#and i just watched her start loathing me in real time lol#and the worst part was that she then still tried to convince me that i was putting myself in danger and should come to her events#which........ oh the irony?#how about you take no for an answer and dont patronize me about who i like and how you could treat me better. yikes man#anyway. not making this rebloggable for now bc its midnight. ill see how i feel about it tmrw
22 notes
¡
View notes
Text
so things are not going well with my new elderly socdem friend unfortunately.
#she said this RIGHT after talking about how bad yt misinfo is... which she followed up w SO I WAS WATCHING A YT DOC ABOUT WW2 & LEARNED THIS#youtube 'historians' are literally the most fascist breed of youtuber. avoid the vast majority like the plague lmao#i asked if the video was sourcing the hollow dahmer & the black book of communism & she didnt seem to know what those are lol#to her credit i told her straight up that she was incorrect & she at least faked being curious about doing more research but i am doubting#she also 'learned' that lenin killed trotsky lol get your propaganda right lenin was dead by then STALIN icepicked him <3#anyway im making jokes bc the worst part was a different conversation where she spoke positively of israel#THAT'S gonna be the one to ruin our friendship. fuck you & your war tourist friend who fought in the 1960s landgrabs that youre now#telling me as if this is a cute story. nahhhh lmao i looked her straight in the eye & said i will NOT debate this#so she dropped it like the true enlightened centrist most socdem cowards are and i kept cleaning her house quietly#turns out You & Me We're the Only Ones Around Here Who Aren't Complete Fools was premature *kicks the poorly rendered gravel sadly*#shes otherwise a nice lady & i know i need to be more flexible in order to hopefully change ppls minds...#but also when people say awful & untrue things it makes me not want to talk to you đ¤ˇââď¸ srry 2 b a freak like that#also i know shes not transphobic but i havent sniffed her out well enough to know if shes safe to come out to#so its hours of misgendering (which isnt her fault she doesnt know) bc shes obsessed with neoliberal feminism and inappropriately brings#gender into conversations that it does not belong in#'did you know all the countries that handled covid best were ran by women?' 1) untrue 2) dont care finland still sucks#she also tried to tell me that european rich people learned to be nicer after the french rev & thats why europe is better than america...#girl shut up we learned how to be so good at racism and capitalism BECAUSE of europe. there is no such thing as a good rich person!!!#i pick my battles (genocide & anticommunist genocide revisionism) so i let her cook w that one & was not left convinced as you can imagine#ANYWAY rant about today's weird day done. gonna smoke weed & rim some skies 𼾠while listening to the Khrushchev Lied audiobook i found đ
8 notes
¡
View notes
Text
what i canât say
pairing: tara carpenter & female reader
summary: tara wants the only person she canât have, but sheâll do whatever it takes to change that âeven if it means risking everything.
word count: 10.7k
authorâs note: yall donât forget to wish me a happy birthday this friday on the 22nd!
Tara wasn't used to hearing the word "no."
Growing up, she'd mastered the art of getting exactly what she wanted, whether it was a toy, a treat, or just a little more attention.
All it took was a well-timed look, a hint of a pout, or a small scene in a public placeânot that she ever felt bad about it. After all, it always worked, and it always felt worth it.
But more than any toy or treat, Tara always seemed to have what she wanted most: you.
Her best friend since... well, since you both were small enough to think scraped knees were the end of the world. You'd been there from the start, the friend who laughed with her, who stood by her through every phase and whim.
Tara didn't have to beg or throw a fit to keep you close. You just were. It was like you were woven into each other's lives, and if anyone asked, she'd say you'd always be thereâlike you were something she'd managed to keep just for herself.
If anyone asked, Tara couldn't quite recall a time before you.
You were there in every memory that mattered, the friend who understood her quirks, finished her sentences, and knew every dream she'd ever had.
You were inseparable, not just in the way kids cling to each other, but in the way people do when they know they'll never quite find someone who gets them like this again.
You shared everything with your clothes, midnight snacks, and every embarrassing crush you'd ever had.
You laughed together about the silly things you thought were love back then, sharing conversations about who you'd marry someday and who had the best smile.
Although. Tara was always a little quieter during these talks, listening more than sharing, and you never thought much of it. That was just Tara, after all, always keeping a bit of herself back, tucked away in her own mind.
But when it came to your middle school crush, she never missed a chance to tease you, brushing him off as if he wasn't as special as you seemed to think.
She'd laugh and tell you he wasn't as funny as you made him out to be, or that his smile really wasn't anything to write home about.
To you, it was just typical Tara, always finding a way to poke holes in the things you liked.
You didn't notice how her smile faltered when you gushed over him or how her gaze turned a little sharper, though even she didn't fully understand why.
It left her with an uneasy feeling, the kind she could never quite explain, that made her want to change the subject whenever she could.
And as time passed during this time, it seemed like your crush only grew, and so did the way you talked about him.
No matter how many times Tara brushed off your comments or tried to steer the conversation elsewhere, you still lit up whenever his name came up.
Brian.
Brian slipped into conversations almost daily, whether it was about the way he made everyone laugh in class or how he'd held the door for you that morning. And each time you brought him up, Tara felt a pang of irritation she couldn't quite explain.
She never told you how much she despised Brian, but the feeling ran deep. It gnawed at her whenever you mentioned him, and even though she tried to brush it off, she found herself disliking him more and more.
The worst part was, she couldn't understand why. It wasn't like you weren't allowed to like a boyâthat was just part of life, after all.
Whenever she hinted at her frustration with her mom, she'd hear the same thing: it was normal, fun even, to have a crush, and Tara would experience it too someday.
But she hadn't. She'd never felt that way about any boy in your grade, no matter how many times she tried to convince herself she should.
It confused her, and in a way, it confused you too. You'd always laughed off the fact that Tara never seemed to "crush" the way you did, teasing her about how she'd figure it out someday.
But whenever you'd gush over Brian, Tara would just sit quietly, trying to ignore the strange knot in her stomach that seemed to tighten with every word you said.
Time went on, and those middle school crushes never quite faded.
Brian only seemed to grow more attractive, transitioning from the shy boy you liked to someone who was effortlessly charming, with a confidence that made everyone notice him.
Back then, you'd have called him "cute," but now, there were new wordsâhot, gorgeousâterms that made Tara roll her eyes every time they left your mouth.
But you still felt that rush of excitement when he was around, that same giddiness you'd had since you were ten, only now it felt a little more real.
Tara, on the other hand, hadn't changed much when it came to relationships.
While others around you both dated, broke up, and fell in love, she stayed quietly distant, brushing off questions and teasing about why she never seemed interested in anyone.
The truth was, she didn't really know why herself. There was a part of her that felt left out when you gushed about Brian, when your other friends talked about crushes or brought dates to dances. She tried to tell herself that she just wasn't interested yet, that maybe someday she'd feel what everyone else seemed to.
But as the years went by, Tara started to realize that maybe she was differentâand she couldn't shake the strange sense of frustration that came with that realization, especially whenever Brian was mentioned.
Somewhere along the way, as high school turned into something more serious, so did her thoughts about you.
Tara didn't want to admit it at firstânot to herself, not to anyone. The idea crept up quietly, unexpected and unwanted, like some shadow she couldn't shake.
The way you'd laugh at something silly, the familiar warmth of your hand in hers, or the way her heart would skip when you'd throw an arm around her shoulders. It all made sense now, but it was a sense she desperately didn't want.
When the realization hit her, it was like she couldn't breathe.
There was this tiny voice in her mind that whispered, almost cruelly, You're in love with her. Tara's immediate reaction was to shut it down, to deny it with everything she had. This couldn't be right. She wasn't in love with you.
That wasn't what best friends did. She told herself she was just confused, that maybe it was normal to feel this strongly about someone you'd known your entire life.
But every time she saw you look at Brianâevery time you said his name with that sparkle in your eyesâit felt like a punch to the gut, and there was no denying it anymore.
The more she tried to reason with herself, the clearer it became. And that terrified her.
She couldn't let herself feel this way about you. You were her best friend, the person who knew her better than anyone else.
The idea of telling youâof you finding out and looking at her with pity, or worse, disgustâmade her stomach twist. She could already imagine the awkward smile, the way you might back away, laugh it off, or even leave her behind. It would shatter her, and she knew that.
And so, she decided then and there that this secret would stay with her.
She'd lock it away, bury it so deep that even she could forget about it someday. Telling anyoneâeven her parentsâwasn't an option.
Not only did she fear their reaction, but she knew they wouldn't understand. To them, you were her friend, nothing more, and the thought of losing you, or of anyone making her feel like her love was wrong, was enough to keep her quiet.
But keeping quiet wasn't easy. The secret felt like it was burning a hole through her, consuming her thoughts and leaving her frustrated in ways she couldn't explain.
She wanted to be around you, but every moment with you felt like a reminder of what she could never have, and it only made the ache grow stronger.
She was angry, scared, and hopelessly in love with the one person she could never tell.
So she became skilled at hiding the depth of her feelings, putting on a mask that had somehow become part of her daily life.
She played her role well, acting like nothing had changed between you both.
At school, she kept her gaze casual, listening to you talk as if she didn't want to lose herself in the way your lips moved.
During sleepovers, she'd lie next to you, forcing herself to focus on anything but the warmth of your arm just inches from hers.
And at parties, now that you were both old enough to go, she'd laugh and dance alongside you, all while pretending her stomach wasn't in knots from the way you looked at her under dim lights, a playful grin lighting up your face.
It was like living with a constant tug-of-war inside her, balancing between wanting to be near you and needing to keep her heart steady.
She'd perfected the art of nonchalance, even when you made it nearly impossible. When you got excited about somethingâeyes wide, laughing about some small victoryâTara would have to swallow down the urge to reach out, to brush a strand of hair from your face or lean in just a little closer.
The hardest moments were the little things, the 'normal' things, like when you'd give her an easy, carefree compliment, your eyes warm and sincere.
She'd feel the blush rise to her cheeks, and she'd quickly look away or laugh it off, hoping you didn't notice the way her voice wavered.
And when you held her hands, like you always did, squeezing them to give her a little boost of courage, she'd act as though it didn't send her heart racing, as though she wasn't fighting the impulse to hold on tighter.
Every smile you threw her way, every moment you lingered too close, she had to act like it didn't make her insides flip.
She trained herself to respond with that same easy smile, to pretend she didn't feel like the air had been knocked out of her whenever you looked at her like she was the only one in the room.
It was a constant game of pretending, a battle against herself that she had to win every single day.
And as much as she tried to hide it, each touch, each laugh, each simple, familiar look left her more tangled in her own emotions.
She tried to tell herself that these things were just... normal. Friends did these things all the time, she told herself, even if everything in her felt far from normal.
But no matter how many times she told herself that, her resolve was starting to crack. She couldn't help but notice her jealousy flare up when she saw you talking to other people, especially Brian.
Then, one Tuesday at lunch, you dropped a bombshell that flipped her world just a bit more.
She leaned back, half-focused on your conversation with the others at the table, when she saw you walking toward her with a grin so bright it felt like it could light up the whole room.
Tara felt her heart jump at the sight, her thoughts immediately swept into the excitement that was clearly radiating off of you.
You barely took your seat before bursting with excitement. "Tara!"
Tara's smile matched yours, though a part of her already felt a small pang of unease. But she pushed it aside and leaned in eagerly, mirroring your excitement. "What happened?"
You practically glowed as you told her, "He sat next to me in class today." Tara's chest tightened, but she held her expression steady, keeping that casual, easy smile.
She already knew who you meantâyou didn't even have to say his name. It was in the way your voice softened, how your eyes sparkled with excitement she rarely saw except when you were really, really happy.
She couldn't stand the sight of it. Seeing you so... in love, so giddy, felt like a punch she wasn't ready for.
You practically glowed, your whole personality seeming to shift as if you were that younger version of yourself again, like back in middle school when every new crush filled you with wide-eyed excitement.
Except now, it wasn't an innocent schoolgirl crush; it was real, and you were already slipping further from her reach with each passing second.
Tara kept smiling, but inside, every bit of her was tangled up in knots.
You'd never look at her like that. Never talk about her with that bubbly, uncontainable happiness. The thought clawed at her, a reminder she could never push away.
She was your best friend, sure, but she'd never be the person who made your cheeks flush or your heart race. And somehow, knowing that made it even harder to keep that same easy smile on her face.
"And?" she asked, hoping her voice didn't betray her, even as she felt a knot forming. She listened as you recounted every word, every laugh you'd shared with him in that class.
Then you dropped the real news, your eyes sparkling. Your grin only widened. "And then, right before class ended, he asked me to go with him to that party next weekend."
Tara's heart sank, yet she barely let the smile slip. She forced herself to open her mouth in surprise, eyes wide, like she was just as thrilled as you were. "Really?" she said, trying to sound as shocked and happy as you seemed, her voice just a bit too bright. "Did you... did you say yes?"
Of course you did. Tara felt stupid for even considering asking you that question.
But you didn't seem to mind, you just nodded eagerly, your whole face lighting up. "Obviously!"
"Oh, wow. That's... that's great, actually," she said, her voice a little too steady, but it was the best she could manage.
Inside, though, she was unraveling. You were actually going with him. It shouldn't have been such a shockâafter all, this was what you wanted, right?
But knowing that you'd be there, dressed up, all smiles and laughter... with him... felt like a lead weight sinking in her chest.
She could already picture it, the two of you in some dimly lit room with music thumping, Ethan leaning in close to say something to make you laugh, you smiling up at him like he was the only person in the world.
The thought of it made her throat tighten, her mind racing with feelings she didn't even want to name.
"Are you excited?" she asked, her voice coming out just barely above a whisper. She hoped you wouldn't notice how strained it sounded, how much effort it took just to ask.
You nodded, your smile impossibly bright. "Yeah, I mean... I didn't think he even noticed me like that, you know? But now... maybe he does."
The way you said itâhopeful, almost in disbeliefâcut deeper than she wanted to admit. Maybe he does. Those three words stayed in her head, echoing louder with each second.
She was supposed to be happy for you, and maybe part of her was, but mostly, she just felt hollow.
Because even though you'd never know it, she'd been looking at you the way you were looking at him, longing for that same chance to mean something more to you. And now she was faced with the awful reality that she might never get that chance.
Swallowing down the bitterness, she forced a tight-lipped smile. "You'll have a great time, I'm sure."
But even as she said it, a part of her was already wondering if she'd do something she'd regret. The thought of watching you fall for someone elseâsomeone who wasn't herâwas more than she could stand.
And as much as she hated to admit it, she knew she'd do almost anything to keep you from slipping away.
Your eyes brightened again. "You should come with us!"
Tara's heart twisted at the invitation, feeling both flattered and devastated. Of course you'd want her there, being the good friend you wereâunaware of what it did to her to see you light up over someone else.
Forcing herself to stay casual, she shrugged, managing a small playful smirk. "I'm not exactly great at third-wheeling."
Her voice sounded steady enough, but inside, it felt like she was clinging to the last threads of composure.
She couldn't stand the thought of watching you fall for him right in front of her, yet the idea of saying no, of letting you go without her... that hurt, too.
Maybe if she was there, she could stop whatever was beginning to grow between you and him. Just maybe, she thought, she'd find a way to keep you by her side, where you'd always belonged.
Her mind spun, the smile on her face frozen, all she could focus on was the sinking realization that she might actually lose you.
Until now, she'd convinced herself that her feelings for you were something she could handle, something she'd eventually learn to live with. But now, with Brian's name hanging between you, that quiet acceptance shattered.
She could see the way this might unfold, each painful step already clear in her mind.
She'd watched enough romance movies to know how these things went, and as much as she wanted to push the thoughts away, they crept in, vivid and unrelenting.
First, you'd go to the party together, and maybe he'd make you laugh so much that you'd find yourself leaning in, your hand brushing his.
She could already picture the two of you on future datesâsharing secrets over a quiet dinner or standing too close on some sidewalk, your face lit up in a way that made her stomach twist with envy.
And worse, she could imagine what might happen after those dates, how one day soon he'd reach for your hand, and you wouldn't hesitate to hold his back.
She didn't want to picture it, but the thought seeped into her mind anyway, filling her with a fierce, unfamiliar ache.
The image of you wrapped up in his arms, whispering into his ear, orâeven worseâlaughing with that same joy you always shared with her, but this time meant for him, made her chest feel hollow.
The thought kept spiraling, her mind betraying her with scenes she couldn't bear to picture.
You, with Brian, alone, closer than she'd ever be, maybe even leaning in for a kiss.
She imagined his hand brushing your cheek, the two of you getting so lost in each other that you forgot everyone else around youâincluding her.
The jealousy was sharp, hotter than anything she'd felt before.
She hated the way it took over, the way it made her feel small and powerless, like she was losing something that had never even been hers to begin with.
And then, a terrible, aching thought hit her: she might never get to be close to you in that way.
She might never get to be the person who held you, who kissed you, who made you laugh like that.
It wasn't just about watching you fall for someone elseâit was the crushing realization that you might never look at her the way you looked at him.
Maybe it would be better if she came along?
The idea took a root in Tara's mind, an unexpected, half-formed plan that both excited and unsettled her.
If she went to the party with you and Brian, it might give her a chance to keep things from moving forward between you two.
She could play it off as tagging along to "keep an eye" on you, to make sure you had funâand stay close enough to step in if Brian tried anything. It was risky, maybe even a little desperate, but what choice did she have?
At least if she was there, she'd know exactly what was happening. She wouldn't have to lie awake later, imagining him whispering things in your ear, pulling you close, stealing the attention she wanted only for herself.
She could keep you safe from all that, and maybe, if she was careful enough, find subtle ways to draw your attention back to her, where it belonged.
In her mind, it sounded almost justified. A "protective friend" sticking close to make sure you were all right. But the truth simmered beneath that excuseâshe knew this was more than friendship, that she wanted to keep you to herself in ways you might never understand.
If Brian was going to try to win you over, he'd have to do it with her there, watching his every move, ready to swoop in the second things started looking too cozy.
And maybe, just maybe, she could find a way to make sure that night ended with you still hersâstill looking at her with that easy, trusting smile that had always been her anchor.
Her chest tightened at the thought of it, the chance to stay close to you a little longer, to stave off the reality she dreaded.
If you didn't have the chance to fall for himâif she could prevent thatâmaybe she'd finally have the time and courage to make you see her the way she saw you.
You nudged her lightly, snapping Tara out of her thoughts, leaning in with that familiar, hopeful smile that always made it so hard to say no to you. "Come on, Tara. It'll be funâjust this once. Please?"
Tara's chest tightened at the way you looked at her, like her answer actually mattered to you. It made something inside her ache, the way your face lit up with excitement, completely oblivious to the storm brewing in her mind.
She should've said no. She wanted to say no.
But the thought of watching you leave without herâwithout knowing what might happen between you and Brianâmade her stomach twist painfully.
And now, thanks to the idea she'd let herself entertain earlier, the thought of staying home didn't feel like an option anymore.
That plan, desperate and reckless as it was, had already taken root, and no matter how much a small part of her whispered it wasn't right, she couldn't let it go.
What if she stayed behind and missed her chance to stop something from blossoming between the two of you? What if she sat in her room, alone, while you fell for him right in front of everyone? The mere idea made her skin crawl.
But going wasn't any better. If she went, she'd have to watch you fawn over him, maybe even see you with him. And that thought was enough to make her want to bolt from the room. Yet here you were, looking at her like her presence actually mattered.
But why? Did you think she needed convincing, or was there some part of you that truly wanted her by your side? Her stomach churned at the thought.
She hesitated, her fingers brushing the hem of her shirt as she tried to keep her expression neutral. If she said no, you'd go without her, and that stung more than she wanted to admit. But if she said yes...
Her mind spun with the possibilities. She didn't even know what she'd do if she wentâhow far she was willing to take this twisted plan of hers. But what she did know, with a growing certainty, was that she couldn't stay behind. Not when the thought of Brian pulling you closer was enough to make her chest burn with jealousy.
Your face shifted slightly, your brows knitting together when she didn't answer right away.
"Tara," you pressed gently, your voice dipping into that teasing tone you always used when you were trying to coax her into something. "Come on," you pressed again, your grin widening when she hesitated. "You have to come. It won't be the same without you."
It won't be the same without you.
Those words sealed it, though not in the way you meant them to. Something twisted and desperate bloomed in her chest, making her pulse quicken.
You didn't even realize it, but you were giving her exactly what she wanted: a reason to stay close. A reason to be where she could see youâand control what happened between you and Brian.
"Fine," she said at last, forcing a smirk that didn't quite reach her eyes. "But don't complain when I tell you it sucks."
The way your entire face lit up at her answer sent an ache through her chest. Her stomach fluttered against her will, a mix of longing and guilt tangling together in a way that made it hard to breathe. She hated how much it affected her, how happy you seemed just because she'd agreed to go.
She looked away quickly, pretending to focus on something across the room, anything to avoid the way your joy sent another wave of guilt and longing through her.
She knew it wasn't rightânone of this was. But she couldn't let it go. Not when her plan had already started to take shape. Not when the thought of Brian having you was enough to make her reckless.
Because no matter how hard she tried to tell herself this was just a party, just a stupid night out, deep down, she knew she wasn't going for the music or the fun.
She was going because if Brian thought he was going to win you over tonight, he was dead wrong.
___
"What about this one?"
Tara looked up from where she was sitting on the edge of your bed, her gaze drawn to the shimmering fabric you held up against yourself. It was a short, fitted dress, one you'd clearly been saving for a moment like this.
The way Tara sat there, watching you flit around the room, sifting through piles of clothes you'd pulled from your closet.
It reminded her of when you were younger, back when the two of you would raid your moms' closets, parading around in oversized heels and dresses that pooled around your feet. You'd giggle uncontrollably, striking exaggerated poses in front of the mirror.
But this wasn't dress-up anymore.
Now, the clothes were your ownâreal, grown-up outfits that fit you perfectly, accentuating curves and edges Tara wasn't sure she was supposed to notice. It wasn't just playtime; this was your life now. And tonight, you weren't dressing up for laughs or pretend tea parties.
You were dressing up for him.
Her eyes flickered briefly over the dress before settling on your face. You were beaming, the excitement practically radiating off you as you turned to the mirror, holding the dress against your body.
She should've said something. A simple "looks great" or even a teasing "a bit much, don't you think?" would've worked, but the words caught in her throat.
It wasn't the dressâit was the way your whole body hummed with energy, the way your smile was just a little too wide, your movements a little too quick. Tara saw it all, and it was like watching you wear your feelings on your sleeve.
The way you twirled the dress in front of the mirror, the way your hands moved restlessly as you smoothed down imaginary creasesâit was all too familiar. She knew exactly what you were feeling, even if you didn't say it out loud.
Did Brian? She doubted it.
He didn't know the little things, like how your voice got higher when you were nervous or how you couldn't stand still when you were excited. He didn't know the way your lips pressed together when you were thinking too hard about something or the way your shoulders tensed when you wanted something to go perfectly.
He didn't know you, not like she did.
"What do you think?" you asked again, snapping her out of her thoughts. You turned, holding the dress out at arm's length, giving her a better look. "Too much? Not enough?"
Tara forced a smile, her heart twisting as she watched you. "I think it's... nice," she said carefully, her voice steady even as her stomach churned.
Nice. The word felt like a betrayal. It didn't come close to how she really feltâhow beautiful you looked, how much she wished those bright eyes were sparkling for her instead of someone else.
"You think Brian'll like it?" you asked, your tone innocent, but the question struck Tara like a punch.
She swallowed hard, her fingers curling into the fabric of your comforter. She wanted to tell you Brian didn't deserve you, that he wouldn't know how to appreciate all the little things that made you you. But instead, she kept her tone casual, masking the storm inside her.
"I mean... yeah," she said after a pause. "It's hard not to like you in anything."
Your grin widened, lighting up the room in a way that made her stomach flutter. You didn't notice the tightness in her smile, the way her eyes lingered on you for just a second too long.
"You're the best." you said, turning back to the mirror.
Tara's chest tightened, a quiet ache settling beneath her ribs. She glanced away, forcing a small smile as she leaned back on her hands.
She let her fingers dug slightly into the comforter as she watched you move across the room again, this time heading toward your closet. You sifted through the hangers with an almost frantic energy, pulling out one piece of clothing after another until something caught your eye.
"This," you announced, holding up a sleek black skirt and a tiny top with delicate lace accents.
Tara blinked, her focus shifting from the faint hum of her own thoughts to the outfit in your hands. The skirt was just short enough to grab attention, and the top would clung to the curves in all the right placesâyour curves, she couldn't help but think.
Her stomach twisted again, but not with the same bitterness from earlier. No, this was something else entirely. She couldn't stop herself from picturing you in it, couldn't stop the way her mind immediately conjured the image of you standing there, all done up, looking effortlessly hot and completely out of her reach.
She swallowed hard, tearing her gaze away. "You're not wearing the dress?" she asked, her voice steadier than she felt.
"Oh, I am," you replied with a grin, holding the outfit closer to her. "This is for you!"
Tara froze. For a moment, she forgot how to breathe, her chest tightening as your words sank in.
She had been so caught up in watching you, so wrapped up in her own spiral of emotions, that she had momentarily forgotten she was actually going to this party.
"Me?" she echoed, her brows furrowing slightly as she tried to act like the idea of dressing up didn't make her stomach drop.
You laughed softly, stepping closer to hold the outfit up against her frame. "Yeah, you! Come on, Tara, you can't just wear that." You half-pointed to her attire.
Tara's eyes darted to the mirror, catching a glimpse of herself in her usual hoodie and jeans.
She had planned on blending into the background tonight, just another shadow in the corner, but now you were holding out a version of herself she wasn't sure she wanted to confront.
"It's... a little much, don't you think?" she murmured, her fingers brushing over the fabric.
"Not at all," you said, undeterred. "Trust me, you'll look amazing.
The way you looked at her, so excited, so hopeful, made it impossible for her to argue. The truth was, she didn't want to blend into the backgroundânot really. Not if it meant letting Brian win.
"Alright," she said finally, forcing a small smirk as she reached for the outfit.
You grinned, clearly thrilled, and the sight sent her heart fluttering all over again.
As she stood up to take the clothes in you, the weight of the night ahead settled on her shoulders again. She knew this wasn't about the clothes or the party. It was about youâabout keeping you close, about holding onto the part of you that still felt like hers, even if it wasn't.
And as much as she hated to admit it, she was willing to do whatever it took to keep it that way.
Tara pulled the clothes from your hands, her fingers brushing yours for just a second longer than necessary before she turned away.
She hesitated only briefly, her eyes darting to the bathroom door, but then she decided against it. It wasn't like this was anything new. You'd seen her change plenty of times before.
Slipping off her hoodie, she pulled the top over her head, the soft lace brushing against her skin in a way that felt oddly delicate, almost foreign.
The skirt followed, the fabric snug around her waist and flaring slightly at her hips. When she finally turned back toward you, she caught sight of herself in the mirror.
It was strange. She didn't recognize the girl staring back at her right awayânot entirely. The clothes fit her so well, so effortlessly, that she felt a flicker of something unexpected: pride.
She looked... pretty. Not in the same way you did, with your radiant energy that drew everyone in, but still. Pretty enough.
Her heart jumped a little at the thought of you seeing her like this, of you noticing her in the way she always noticed you. She didn't know why she wanted that so badly, but the hope curled tightly in her chest, warm and persistent.
You looked up from where you'd been smoothing out your own dress, and your reaction was immediate. Your eyes widened slightly, and then your face lit up in that effortless way that always made her stomach flutter.
"Tara, oh my god, you look so good," you said, your voice soft but genuine, carrying none of the over-the-top excitement you sometimes used when joking around. This was real.
Tara felt her cheeks warm under your gaze, her fingers automatically reaching to adjust the hem of the skirt, as if she could somehow shield herself from the weight of your words. She tried to play it off, shrugging casually. "It's just a skirt," she mumbled, but her voice lacked its usual bite.
"It's not just a skirt," you countered, stepping closer. "You look amazing. Seriously, this is perfect for you."
Your words were kind, almost too kind, and Tara wasn't sure how to process them. There was no teasing, no playful edge, just an earnestness that made her chest feel tight and achy.
She glanced away, pretending to focus on her reflection again, but the warmth of your approval lingered, sinking into her skin like the lace of the top.
She wanted to feel good about it, to let herself bask in the way you saw her, but the nagging thought that this wasn't for herâthat it was all part of your excitement for Brianâkept her grounded.
Still, the way you smiled at her, so unreserved and so entirely you, made her feel something she hadn't in a long time: seen. She wished, just for a second, that you were saying all of this for the same reason she wished you would.
You spun on your heel, nearly tripping over the pile of discarded clothes strewn across the floor in your excitement. Tara's breath caught for a second, her hand twitching instinctively like she was about to reach for you, but you caught yourself, laughing it off as if nothing had happened.
"You need to clean your room before someone gets hurt," Tara muttered, though her tone held more amusement than annoyance.
You ignored her, too caught up in the moment as you reached your makeup table, rifling through your collection with a kind of chaotic precision.
Pulling out a palette, you held it up, the colors catching the light as you grinned at her. "What do you think? Want me to do your makeup?"
Your voice was so full of unfiltered excitement, your smile so wide it made her stomach flip. Tara hesitated, her fingers brushing the hem of her skirt as she glanced at the palette in your hands. She wasn't really the makeup typeânot like you wereâbut the way you looked at her, like you were just waiting to make her feel special, made it impossible to say no.
"You don't have to," Tara said finally, though her voice lacked conviction.
"I want to!" you insisted, stepping closer, the palette still in hand. "Please, Tara? I promise I'll keep it simple. Just a little something to go with the outfit."
She sighed, feigning reluctance as she sat back down on the edge of the bed. "Fine."
You grabbed a chair and pulled it in front of her, gesturing for her to sit. "Alright, let's make you even more stunning."
Tara rolled her eyes, though the faintest smile tugged at the corners of her lips as she leaned forward.
___
The buzz of the party hit you as soon as you stepped through the door.
Music pulsed through the house, the bass vibrating in your chest as voices overlapped in a cacophony of laughter and shouted greetings.
People crowded the spaceâgroups gathered near the kitchen, couples pressed close against walls, and a few brave souls danced in the living room, already letting loose despite how early it was in the night.
You glanced over at Tara, catching the way her shoulders stiffened slightly as the noise and energy enveloped her. She'd been quiet on the drive over, her fingers drumming against her thigh in a way that let you know her nerves were kicking in. But she'd never admit that, not to you.
"See?" you said brightly, bumping her shoulder with yours as you stepped further into the house. "I told you this would be fun."
Tara gave you a look, one that was half-skepticism and half-amusement, as she tugged at the hem of her skirt. "Yeah, we'll see about that."
Your laugh was warm and easy, a sound that somehow made the chaos of the party seem less overwhelming. You reached back to grab her hand, pulling her through the crowd as you made your way toward the kitchen. The feel of your fingers around hers made something in Tara's chest twist uncomfortably, though she forced herself to ignore it.
The kitchen was just as packed as the rest of the house, but you managed to snag two drinks from the counter, handing one to her with a grin. "Alright, party rule number one: stay hydrated."
Tara raised an eyebrow, glancing at the cup in her hand. "This is definitely not water."
"Details." You waved her off, your playful smirk making her stomach flutter in that maddeningly familiar way.
Before she could respond, a voice called out from across the room. "Y/N! There you are!"
Tara's grip on her cup tightened as she followed your gaze, her stomach sinking when she saw himâBrianâmaking his way toward you. His smile was wide and easy, the kind of grin that would make anyone else swoon.
But Tara wasn't anyone else.
"Brian!" you said, your face lighting up in a way that made Tara's chest ache. She stepped back slightly, letting go of your hand as he drew closer, though her eyes never left you.
He didn't deserve that smile.
Brian's gaze flickered to her briefly, his smile faltering just a bit. "Tara, right?"
She nodded, her expression neutral as she took a sip of her drink. "That's me."
If he noticed the edge in her tone, he didn't comment on it, turning his attention back to you instead. "You look amazing," he said, his eyes raking over your dress in a way that made Tara's jaw tighten.
You beamed at him, clearly pleased by the compliment, and Tara had to look away, her hand gripping her cup so tightly she was surprised it didn't crack.
This was going to be a long night.
And it most definitely was.
As the night went on, the party only grew louder and more chaotic. People drifted in and out of the circle you, Tara, and Brian had settled into, friends of his joining the conversation with easy smiles and casual jokes.
You made a genuine effort to include Tara, always pulling her back in when she started to fade into the background, but it was clear who held your focus.
Brian.
He stood close to you, his arm brushing yours as he leaned in to talk over the music.
You didn't seem to noticeâor maybe you did, and you didn't mind. Either way, the proximity between you two only seemed to grow as the minutes ticked by, and Tara couldn't stop watching.
Every time you laughed at something he said, her chest tightened just a little more.
You weren't doing it on purpose. Tara knew that. She knew you didn't notice the way her jaw clenched or how her fingers drummed against her cup.
You were just being youâkind, bubbly, and effortlessly charming. But watching you with Brian, seeing how much of your attention he was soaking up, felt like a slow, relentless sting.
She hadn't expected it to bother her this much.
At first, Tara tried to play along, chiming in when she could and taking small sips of her drink to distract herself.
But then Brian's friends started joining the conversation, their loud energy making it harder for her to keep up. You were still trying to include her, turning to her every so often to ask her opinion or flash her one of your brilliant smiles, but it wasn't enough.
Not when you lit up like a damn firework every time Brian said something that made you laugh.
Tara tipped back her cup, finishing it quicker than she probably should have. She wasn't much of a drinker to begin withâshe never really liked how it made her feelâbut tonight was different. Tonight, she needed the edge taken off.
"Want another?" you asked, noticing her empty cup.
She hesitated, but before she could respond, Brian offered. "I'll grab her one. Be right back."
She opened her mouth to say she didn't need another, but he was already walking away.
You smiled after him before turning back to Tara, your expression so full of effortless warmth it made her stomach churn. "You having fun?"
She forced a small nod, her grip tightening on the plastic cup. "Yeah. It's... fine."
You didn't notice the strain in her voice, too caught up in the energy of the party to catch on.
By the time Brian returned with her drink, she'd already decided she wasn't going to overthink it. She took it with a quiet "thanks" and drank just enough to feel the buzz set in. It wasn't muchâmaybe two drinks totalâbut Tara was short, and she always felt the effects quicker than most.
The alcohol didn't drown out her frustration, though.
Every laugh you gave Brian, every time you leaned in to whisper something to him, only seemed to magnify it.
And you? You were oblivious. Still trying to keep her in the conversation, pulling her in with the same ease you always had. But she could feel the gap widening.
Tara's foot tapped against the floor as she shifted her weight, her eyes flickering between you and Brian. She should've left, should've wandered off to another part of the house to escape this torturous little triangle, but she stayed.
Because if she left, she'd have to admit to herself why she couldn't handle this.
So instead, she took another sip of her drink and plastered on a smile that didn't quite reach her eyes.
"You okay?" you asked, your voice cutting through her thoughts.
"Yeah," she said quickly, her words sharper than she intended. "I'm fine."
But she wasn't. And as the night wore on, that became harder and harder to hide.
And after an hour, or maybe even more.
The alcohol was definitely working its way through Tara's veins. She could feel it, the familiar warmth spreading through her chest, making her limbs feel looser but her thoughts louder.
The edges of the room blurred ever so slightly, but her focus on you was sharp as ever, almost painfully so.
You were giggling at something Brian said again, your hand brushing his arm like it was the most natural thing in the world.
Tara had been watching you both like a hawk all night, trying to play it cool, but the subtle touches, the shared smiles, the way your eyes sparkled when you looked at himâit was getting under her skin.
She clenched her jaw, tipping back the rest of her drink as if it might drown out the frustration bubbling inside her. But it didn't.
It wasn't just the alcohol making her feel reckless, though it didn't help. Tara was desperate.
Desperate to do somethingâanythingâthat might shift the balance back in her favor. But how? She wasn't like Brian. She didn't have easy jokes or effortless charm. And she wasn't like you, all soft laughter and open smiles.
So she sat there, stewing in her own silence, searching for an opening she couldn't find.
Then she turned her head for just a moment.
A distractionâa loud burst of laughter from somewhere across the room. She glanced over, barely processing the source, and when she looked back...
Her heart stopped.
You and Brian were kissing.
It wasn't shy or hesitant. It was full and unguarded, like something out of the movies. His hands rested lightly on your waist, your fingers clutching the front of his shirt as though you were afraid to let go.
Tara's first thought wasn't sadness. It wasn't heartbreak or even surprise.
It was rage.
Her body went rigid, the plastic cup in her hand creaking under the force of her grip.
Because of course this wasn't a problem.
Why would it be?
You weren't hers. You'd never been hers. You were allowed to kiss boys, especially the boy you'd been crushing on for as long as she could remember. It wasn't like you were breaking some unspoken rule. She had no claim to you, no right to feel betrayed or blindsided.
But God, it felt like a betrayal.
Her rational mind tried to reason with her, repeating the same useless mantra: This isn't a problem. This isn't a problem. This isn't a problem.
But the other side of her mindâthe side that had been clawing its way to the surface all nightâwas screaming the opposite.
It was a problem. A huge one.
The anger burned through her like a wildfire, consuming every rational thought as it spread. It started in her chest, hot and heavy, before curling into her throat and setting her teeth on edge. Her nails dug into the soft plastic of her cup until it crumpled under her grip, a sharp crack breaking through the buzz of the party.
And still, she couldn't look away.
She hated it. Hated the way his hands touched you so easily, like he'd earned that right. Hated the way you kissed him back like you'd been waiting for this your whole life. Hated how he got to have what she wanted so desperately without even knowing how much it mattered.
Her breaths came quicker, each one catching in her chest as if she couldn't quite fill her lungs. The alcohol amplified everything, stripping her bare of the filters she usually relied on. Every raw, unspoken feeling she'd buried for years was rising to the surface now, and there was no stopping it.
She wanted to scream.
To grab you and pull you away, to tell Brian to get his hands off you, to do something.
But she didn't.
Because no matter how angry she was, no matter how much she hated what she was seeing, there was a part of herâa small, quiet, agonizing partâthat whispered:
You're not supposed to feel like this.
So instead, Tara sat there, her body tense and trembling, her nails biting into the palms of her hands. She didn't even realize she'd crumpled her cup until the sticky remnants of her drink dripped onto her lap.
And still, she couldn't look away.
Eventually you pulled back from Brian, cheeks flushed and eyes slightly glassy from the alcohol coursing through your system.
A small, almost dazed laugh escaped your lips as you glanced at him, then turned to find Tara in the crowd. She hadn't moved from where she'd been watching, her posture stiff and her eyes fixed on some indistinct point on the wallâanywhere but you.
When your gaze landed on her, your smile widened, bright and unrestrained, like you hadn't just set her entire world on fire.
Tara's chest tightened, the molten frustration inside her bubbling hotter with every passing second. She couldn't stop her thoughts, couldn't silence the storm brewing in her mind.
You stumbled a little as you reached her, still grinning like a fool, your energy infectious to everyone but Tara. You leaned close, tipping forward on your toes, your voice loud but slurred enough to betray your tipsy state.
"I think he kissed me," you said, as if it hadn't been entirely mutual.
Tara felt something snap.
Her fingers curled into fists at her sides, her nails digging into her palms so hard she half-expected to draw blood.
She couldn't speak, couldn't trust herself to even try. If she opened her mouth, she was sure she'd yell or say something she couldn't take back. Worse, she might cryâand that wasn't an option.
Her silence stretched on, but you didn't seem to notice. You were too lost in your own world, your thoughts spinning with the buzz of the alcohol and the remnants of Brian's touch. Tara's silence didn't matter, because you filled the space with another easy laugh, leaning closer so she could hear you over the pounding music.
"I need to use the bathroom," you said, your lips brushing near her ear. The warmth of your breath made her stomach twist. "Wanna come?"
Tara's mind scrambled for an excuse, her mouth dry as she fought the urge to say something reckless.
"No," she said finally, forcing her voice to sound casual, detached. "I think I'm good down here."
It wasn't true. She wasn't good down here, or anywhere else in the universe at that moment.
You gave her a light shrug, your expression still full of that easy joy that made her want to scream. "Okay! Be right back!"
You disappeared into the crowd, weaving your way toward the bathroom, leaving Tara standing there alone.
The second you were out of sight, she exhaled sharply, her hands shaking as she reached for another drink she didn't need.
She wasn't sure if it was the alcohol, the anger, or the ache of jealousy threatening to overwhelm her. Maybe it was all three, swirling into something she couldn't control.
But one thing was clearâshe couldn't keep this up. Not tonight. Not with you and Brian. Not with her chest full of feelings she couldn't name and didn't want to face.
Tara's eyes burned as they landed on Brian, standing not far from where you'd left him. His posture was easy, relaxedâtoo relaxed.
He stood there like nothing had happened, chatting casually with a couple of his friends, his hand lifting a red cup to his lips like this was just another night. Like he hadn't just kissed you.
The most beautiful girl on the planet.
Tara felt her stomach twist painfully, her grip tightening around the drink in her hand. How could he be so unbothered? So unaffected? He wasn't grinning ear to ear, wasn't puffing out his chest or gushing about how lucky he was.
He wasn't laughing with joy or smirking proudly like any sane person would if they'd just kissed you.
How was he not telling everyone in earshot about what had happened? How was he not reeling from the fact that youâyou, with your blinding smile and endless energyâhad given him even a second of your time, let alone your lips?
Her jaw clenched, teeth grinding together as she stared at him, her anger bubbling hotter with every second he stayed calm. Her hands itched to grab him by the collar, to shake him and demand he act like he understood the weight of what had just happened.
Did he even realize how lucky he was?
Did he know how many people in that roomâhow many people in generalâwould kill to be in his place? To have even the tiniest fraction of your attention, let alone that?
Her vision blurred, and it wasn't from the alcohol. Her chest felt like it was about to implode, like something inside her was trying desperately to escape, and she didn't know how much longer she could keep it together.
Brian's laughter snapped her out of her spiraling thoughts. He was laughing at something one of his friends said, his expression light, carefreeâunbothered.
Tara nearly saw red.
She downed the rest of her drink in one go, the sharp burn doing nothing to dull the fury roaring in her chest. How could he be like this? How could he act so normal, so indifferent, after kissing you?
How could he not be overwhelmed by the fact that you'd chosen him, even for a fleeting moment?
It was insulting. Infuriating.
She wanted to march over there, to grab him and make him feel the way she was feeling. She wanted him to hurt, to ache, to boil with jealousy the way she was.
But she couldn't.
Because none of this was his fault.
The real issueâthe one she didn't want to admitâwasn't Brian. It was the simple, heartbreaking truth that he could kiss you without consequence.
He could have you.
Tara wasn't sure what happened next.
What she was thinking when it happened, or if she was even thinking at all. Maybe it was the angerâburning hot and uncontrollableâmaking her body move before her brain could catch up. Or maybe it was the alcohol, buzzing in her veins and drowning out every voice in her head that might've told her to stop.
All she knew was that one second she was standing there, glaring at Brian like he'd committed some unforgivable sin, and the next, she was storming toward him.
His friends noticed her first, their chatter faltering as they shifted awkwardly under her sharp glare. But Brian, oblivious as ever, didn't see her coming. He was mid-sentence, that stupidly calm look still plastered on his face, when Tara grabbed the front of his shirt and yanked him down to her level.
The movement was forceful enough to knock the air out of both of them, and before he could even process what was happeningâbefore she could process what was happeningâshe pressed her lips against his.
It wasn't soft.
It wasn't sweet.
It was messy, rough, and fueled by a cocktail of rage and desperation. Her hands fisted his shirt tightly, holding him in place, her nails biting into the fabric. Brian stiffened for a second, shocked, but then his hands hovered awkwardly near her waist, unsure of what to do.
Tara didn't care. She didn't care about his reaction, about his hesitation.
Because this wasn't about him.
It wasn't about his stupid, clueless face or the fact that he'd kissed you without giving it a second thought. It wasn't about him being unbothered or unaffected.
This was about her.
Her anger, her frustration, her absolute inability to sit there for another second and watch him act like kissing you was nothing.
The kiss deepened as her grip on his shirt tightened, pulling him even closer. She wanted to erase the memory of you from his lips, to replace it with her own. To make him feel something, anything, the way she was feeling.
But it wasn't working.
If anything, the kiss only made it worse.
Because no matter how hard she pressed, no matter how desperate her movements were, it didn't feel right.
It didn't feel like you.
And that thought was like a punch to the gut.
Brian made a soft, surprised noise against her lips, his hands finally settling on her hips, but it only made her angrier. How dare he hesitate now? How dare he act so unsure, like he didn't know exactly what he wanted when he'd so easily taken you from her just minutes ago?
Her chest heaved as she pulled back slightly, her lips still brushing against his, her heart pounding in her ears.
His wide eyes stared at her, confused and more than a little alarmed. "Taraâ" his voice laced with bewilderment, but she silenced him with another kiss, pressing harder, needing to cut him off.
She didn't want to hear his voice. She didn't want to hear him try to make sense of this, because she didn't have an explanation. This wasn't about him.
It wasn't about you eitherânot entirely, at least.
It was about her. About the way she felt like she was unraveling, about how every smile you gave Brian felt like another thread being yanked loose, every laugh you shared with him felt like a blow to the chest.
She didn't know how to make it stop, and the only thing her mind could come up with was this. She didn't have to think when she was kissing Brian. Didn't have to feel the jagged ache of watching you be so happy with someone else.
This wasn't about him.
But it was all she could do to stop herself from falling apart completely.
And Tara wasn't sure what was happening anymore.
Brian hadn't pushed her away. He hadn't stopped her, hadn't hesitated for even a moment after that first surprised noise.
No, he'd leaned into it. He'd kissed her back with the kind of intent that only made her angrier, made the fire in her chest blaze so hot she thought she might combust right there.
Because it wasn't supposed to go like this.
His hands slid from her hips, pulling her closer, pressing her tighter against him, and she hated it. Hated the way he responded like this was exactly what he wanted, hated the way he kissed her back like she wasn't just a replacement for you.
And worse than anything, she hated herself for not stopping it.
His hands moved lower, gripping her ass, pulling her even closer, and she felt herself clench her fists tighter into the fabric of his shirt.
She didn't know if it was the alcohol buzzing in her veins, numbing her better judgment, or if it was the anger still consuming her every thought, but she didn't do anything to stop him.
She should've.
But she didn't.
Because in this moment, it wasn't about him. It wasn't even about you. It was about the chaos she felt boiling in her chest, about the way she felt like she was spiraling further and further out of control.
Brian murmured something against her lipsâshe didn't catch it, didn't even try toâbut his hands stayed firm on her, guiding her, pulling her toward the stairs.
And she let him.
Every step felt like she was wading through quicksand, her mind shouting at her to stop, to push him away, to pull herself together. But her body wasn't listening. She didn't know if it was the heat of his hands on her or the fog of alcohol clouding her better judgment, but she let him lead her.
Because stopping meant facing the truth. And Tara wasn't ready to do that.
Not yet.
She'd barely registered how they ended up in the room. One second, she was being pulled up the stairs, Brian's hand gripping hers tightly, and the next, they were in a dimly lit bedroom, the door clicking shut behind them.
Her heart was racing, but not from excitement. There was no thrill, no anticipation, just a gnawing sense of wrongness she couldn't shake. Yet she didn't stop it. She didn't stop him as his hands found her waist, as his lips trailed down her neck. She didn't stop herself from responding, from letting this spiral further than it ever should have.
It was mechanical, empty, and every moment felt like it was happening to someone else. Brian's touch wasn't unpleasant, but it wasn't what she wanted. His lips weren't the ones she craved, his hands didn't spark anything but an aching hollowness inside her.
And yet, she let it happen.
Because, for a fleeting second, it felt like power. Like control. Like maybe, just maybe, if she could take this from himâtake you from him in some twisted, nonsensical wayâit would hurt less.
But it didn't.
Every touch, every kiss, every whispered word she barely heard, only drove the knife deeper into her chest.
When it was over, the silence was deafening. Tara lay there, staring at the ceiling, her body still and her mind racing. Brian shifted beside her, saying something she didn't hear, and the sound of his voice made her stomach twist. She felt nauseous, disgustedânot with him, but with herself.
What had she done?
Her chest tightened as she fought to keep her breathing steady, refusing to let him see the tears threatening to spill over. It hadn't helped. It hadn't made anything better. If anything, it had only made everything worse.
Because no matter what she did, no matter how far she went, it would never be enough to make her stop wanting you.
Afterwards Tara laid still, the dim light of the room casting shadows that felt too heavy, too oppressive.
Brian was beside her, breathing evening out as if nothing monumental had just happened. As if this was just another casual moment in his life.
Her mind, however, wouldn't stop.
It wasn't Brian she was thinking aboutânot the way he'd touched her, not the way he'd looked at her. No, every thought clawed its way back to you.
She pictured you in the bathroom, probably still staring at yourself in the mirror, giddy and flushed. She could almost see your smile, so wide it was infectious, and the way you'd probably tilt your head, trying to relive every second of that kiss.
You'd been dreaming of that moment since second grade, scribbling his name in the margins of your notebooks and lighting up every time he was near. Tara could already imagine how you'd be practically glowing, heart racing with excitement as you ran your fingers over your lips, trying to make the feeling last.
She wanted to hate you for it. But she couldn't. She never could.
You'd come out of that bathroom with a smile so bright it could light up the whole house, your hopeful eyes scanning the crowd as you made your way back to the spot you'd all been standing. And what would you find?
Nothing.
Tara wasn't there. Brian wasn't there.
She could imagine how your smile would falter, confusion settling in as you looked around, searching for the two people who were supposed to be waiting for you. How long would it take for the excitement to drain from your face? How quickly would hope turn to disappointment?
The thought was like a knife twisting in her gut.
And yet, she still couldn't make sense of why she'd done this. Why she'd let it happen. Because it didn't feel like she'd won anything. She hadn't taken Brian away from you. If anything, she'd stolen something from herselfâsomething she could never get back.
Her chest tightened as the realization hit her like a freight train. She hadn't wanted him. She hadn't wanted this.
She'd wanted you.
And now she'd ruined everything.
#jenna ortega x reader#mabel x reader#tara carpenter#tara carpenter x reader#vada cavell x reader#wednesday addams x reader#melissa barrera x reader#sam carpenter#ask#sam carpenter x reader
565 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đă
¤×ă
¤ đź ࣪ đđ˛ đâĄve đă
¤×ă
¤ââ
Pairing: Unhinged Aegon x Therapist Reader part 4
Summary: you left as fast as you could. What was his gift? You were praying to god that your love be safe. But little you knew, it was just the start...
Warning: blood, mental illness.
Ëę°âĄęąâ§ Hi there! Before you read this, you should know that English is not my first language. Original gif by @asoiaffan ⥠Hope you enjoy!
PART 1, PART 2, PART 3
Y/N's heart pounded in her chest like a drum as she gripped the steering wheel, her knuckles white. Her breathing was shallow, frantic, as if she couldnât get enough air into her lungs. Every horrible possibility ran through her mind, twisting her thoughts into a frantic knot. Her boyfriend wasnât answering his calls. Aegon had smiled at her like he had some dark secret, that twisted, sick smile. The gift he left. What had he done?
She pressed down harder on the gas pedal, the car speeding recklessly through the empty streets. The world around her blurred as she focused solely on getting homeâon finding out what was waiting for her. Her hands were trembling so violently she could barely keep the car steady. As she took a sharp turn, her tires screeched against the pavement, almost colliding with a car coming from the opposite direction.
âShit!â she gasped, jerking the wheel back. Her pulse skyrocketed, her breath coming in short, rapid bursts. The other car honked angrily as it sped past, but Y/N didnât care. She couldnât think about anything except getting home.
âAegonâs lying,â she muttered under her breath, her voice trembling. âHeâs trying to scare me. Heâs just⌠messing with me. Iâll get home, and itâll be fine. Itâll be fine.â
But no matter how much she tried to convince herself, the fear was still there, gnawing at her insides like a festering wound. She could still hear Aegonâs voice in her head, the way he had laughed so softly, so eerily.
Did you open the gift I left you?
Y/N swallowed back the rising panic, her throat tightening. Her vision blurred with unshed tears, her heart thundering so loudly in her chest she thought it might explode. She pressed harder on the gas, speeding through another intersection without checking. Her mind was a whirlwind, screaming at her, warning her, pleading with her to turn backâbut she couldnât. She had to know. She had to see.
When she finally pulled into her driveway, she slammed on the brakes, barely giving the car time to stop before she jumped out. The moment she stepped outside, she froze.
The air was thick, heavy with a putrid smellâlike something had rotted, festered. Her stomach lurched as the stench hit her full force, bile rising in her throat. It was a smell she couldnât ignore, and it only heightened her terror. Something was wrong. Something was so wrong.
âJacobâŚâ Her voice cracked as she whispered her boyfriendâs name, the words barely a breath. Tears pricked her eyes as she stumbled toward the door, her legs weak and shaky. The smell only grew stronger as she got closer to the house, the kind of stench that clung to the walls, suffocating. Her mind spiraled into horrible images, and she felt her knees buckle beneath the weight of her fear.
âWhat did Aegon do?â she whimpered, her throat dry, her lips trembling.
She fumbled with the keys, her hands shaking uncontrollably as she unlocked the door and stepped inside. The smell hit her full force, thick and rancid, making her gag. Her eyes watered from the stench, and her mind immediately jumped to the worst conclusion. She couldnât think straight. She couldnât breathe.
âJacob,â she whispered again, her voice desperate, pleading. âPlease, God, noâŚâ
Her eyes scanned the room, her vision blurry with fear. The house was eerily silent, except for the pounding of her heart in her ears. The living room was still, as if nothing had been disturbed. But then her gaze fell on something that hadnât been there beforeâa large box sitting in the middle of the couch.
Y/N froze. The knot in her stomach twisted violently, her chest tightening with dread. The gift.
She took a slow, shaky step toward the box, her heart pounding so hard she could feel it in her throat. The stench was overwhelming now, and her breath came in shallow gasps as she tried to steel herself, telling herself it would be okay.
âHeâs messing with me. Heâs messing with me. He wouldnâtâŚâ
But her thoughts were fractured, her mind replaying Aegonâs twisted smile, his eerie laugh, the way he had hinted at something horrible waiting for her. Her steps were slow, each one more painful than the last as she forced herself closer to the box. Every fiber of her being screamed for her to stop, to run, to leaveâbut she couldnât. She had to know. She had to see what he had done.
Her knees nearly gave out beneath her as she stood in front of the box. Her hands trembled violently, hovering over the lid. She squeezed her eyes shut, her breath ragged as she tried to calm herself, tried to tell herself that whatever was inside, she could handle it.
âYou can do this,â she whispered to herself, her voice shaking. âItâs just a box. Just open it. Open it, and itâll be over.â
She took a deep breath, her hands trembling as she gripped the lid. And then, just as she was about to lift it, she heard it.
âMeow.â
Y/Nâs eyes snapped open, her heart skipping a beat. The sound was soft, almost delicate, and it took her a moment to process what she had heard. Slowly, with trembling hands, she lifted the lid of the box. Inside, curled up in a soft blanket, was a small golden kitten with wide, innocent eyes and a pretty blue collar around its neck.
For a moment, Y/N just stared, unable to comprehend what she was seeing. Her breath caught in her throat, and the tears that had been threatening to spill over finally broke free. She let out a sobâof relief, of exhaustion, of fearâand collapsed to her knees in front of the box.
It was just a kitten. A cute, tiny kitten. Nothing horrible. Nothing gruesome. Just⌠a kitten.
âOh my God,â she choked out between sobs, her hands trembling as she reached into the box and scooped the kitten up into her arms. The kitten nuzzled against her, purring softly, and Y/N cried harder, her body shaking with the force of her relief.
She hugged the kitten tightly to her chest, pressing her face into its soft fur as she sobbed uncontrollably. The tension, the fear, the gut-wrenching panic she had feltâit all came crashing down at once, and she couldnât hold it back. She kissed the top of the kittenâs head, her tears soaking into its fur as she whispered, âThank you. Thank you, God. Oh my GodâŚâ
For what felt like hours, she just sat there, cradling the kitten, her body wracked with sobs of relief. The terror she had feltâthe belief that she would find something horrible, something irreversibly gruesomeâit all melted away, leaving her trembling and exhausted.
When she finally managed to calm herself down, she stood up, still holding the kitten in her arms. Her mind was a haze, her body weak from the emotional onslaught. As she walked toward the kitchen to find something for the kitten to eat, she noticed something strangeâthe smell was still there.
Her heart skipped a beat, and her stomach twisted again. She glanced around the kitchen, her eyes landing on the counter where a package of meat had been left outârotting. The smell was coming from the meat.
Y/N almost laughedâa weak, breathless laugh. All of her fear, all of her panic, had been over rotting meat.
The realization made her feel foolish, but it also made her feel relieved. She hadnât found her boyfriendâs body. She hadnât found anything horrible waiting for her. Just a kitten and some rotten meat.
But as she fed the kitten and sat down on the floor, petting its soft fur, a new fear crept into her mind. Aegonâs words still echoed in her head. Why isnât he answering your calls?
Her relief was short-lived, replaced by a sinking feeling of dread. Something was still wrong.
The doorbell rang, its sharp sound cutting through the quiet of the house. Y/N froze, her heart leaping into her throat. She held the kitten closer, her mind racing with a flood of possibilities. Was it Aegon? Had he followed her here? Her stomach twisted with fear as she slowly walked toward the door, her breath coming in shallow gasps.
With trembling hands, she peeked through the peephole. Her heart nearly stopped when she saw Jacob standing on the other side, holding a bouquet of flowers. For a moment, she couldnât move, couldnât breatheâhe was alive. Jacob was standing there, perfectly fine.
She flung the door open, tears spilling down her cheeks as she threw herself into his arms, wrapping her arms around his neck and burying her face in his chest. âJacob!â she cried, her voice muffled against his shirt. âOh my God, Iâm so happy youâre here. I missed you so much.â
Jacob stood there, stunned, the flowers still clutched in his hand as he blinked down at her. âY/N⌠are you okay? What happened?â
But Y/N didnât let him finish. She tightened her hold on him, her tears soaking into his shirt as she pressed her face harder into his chest. âI thought⌠I thought something happened to you,â she whispered, her voice trembling. âIâve been so scared. I missed you so much, Jacob.â
His arms wrapped around her slowly, pulling her closer as he kissed the top of her head. âI missed you too, Y/N,â he murmured, his voice soft. He held her tightly, gently rubbing her back as he tried to calm her down. âIâm here now. Everythingâs okay.â
For a moment, the relief was overwhelming, and she stayed in his arms, soaking in his warmth, the familiar smell of him. It was realâJacob was safe, and Aegon hadnât touched him. She hadnât lost him.
After a few moments, they moved to the couch, and Y/N wiped her tears, trying to compose herself as she sat beside him. Jacob placed the bouquet of flowers on the coffee table, a small, awkward smile on his face as he looked at her. âI brought these for you,â he said softly.
She managed a weak smile, trying to hide the lingering fear that gnawed at her insides. âTheyâre beautiful. Thank you.â
They sat in a brief, comfortable silence before Jacob sighed, his expression turning more serious. âY/N⌠thereâs something I need to talk to you about.â
Her heart sank. Something to talk about? She suddenly had a bad feeling, the unease creeping back into her chest. But she forced a smile, trying to push the anxiety aside. âWhat is it?â
Jacob ran a hand through his hair, his eyes filled with hesitation. âIâve been offered a job,â he began slowly, âbut itâs far away. Really far away. Iâll have to leave soon, and I donât know how long Iâll be gone.â
Y/Nâs mind immediately raced back to Aegonâthe man who had haunted her thoughts and dreams, the man who had been tormenting her for weeks. The man who might have killed Jacob if things had gone differently. The thought of being alone, with no one to protect her from Aegon, made her stomach churn. But she swallowed her fear, forcing herself to remain calm.
She couldnât tell Jacob about Aegon. Not now. Not after everything theyâd been through. She didnât want to fight with him again, and she certainly didnât want him to think she was crazy.
So instead, she plastered on a smile, pretending everything was fine. âThatâs⌠great,â she said, her voice unnaturally bright. âIâm really happy for you, Jacob.â
He looked at her, his brow furrowing with concern. âAre you sure? I know itâs sudden, and I donât want to leave you aloneââ
âIâll be fine,â Y/N interrupted, her voice firm despite the terror creeping into her chest. âIâll be okay. You deserve this, and I donât want to hold you back.â
Jacob smiled, relief washing over his face. He reached out and took her hand, squeezing it gently. âThank you, Y/N. That means a lot to me.â
They sat together for a while longer, talking about the details of his job and the logistics of his trip. Y/N listened, nodding at all the right moments, but inside, her mind was spiraling with fear. She smiled when she was supposed to, laughed at his jokes, and even kissed him, pretending that everything was fine. But deep down, she was still terrified. Aegon was out there, lurking in the shadows, and she knew he wasnât done with her.
Jacob leaned in, kissing her softly, his hands cupping her face. She kissed him back, holding him close, trying to savor the moment despite the dread twisting in her stomach. When they pulled apart, Jacob smiled, his eyes soft and full of love. âIâm going to miss you.â
âIâm going to miss you too,â she whispered, her voice barely audible.
Jacob smiled, clearly relieved by her reaction. He leaned in and kissed her softly, and she kissed him back, pretending everything was okay. But inside, she was shaking. The terror of what Aegon had said, of what he was capable of, still gnawed at her.
When they pulled away, Jacob wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close again. Y/N rested her head on his shoulder, trying to calm her racing thoughts. She closed her eyes, breathing in his familiar scent, trying to ground herself. But the fear still lingered, festering inside her.
Suddenly, her phone buzzed on the table, and Y/N flinched, her heart jumping into her throat. She reached for it with trembling hands, her eyes widening when she saw the message on the screen.
Do you like your gift? :)
The message was from an unknown number, but Y/N didnât need to guess who it was. She paled, her heart hammering in her chest as the blood drained from her face. Aegon.
Her breath hitched, her body going rigid as fear gripped her once again. Her mind spiraled, panic clawing at her insides. She wanted to scream, to throw the phone across the room, to run. But she couldnât. Not in front of Jacob.
Jacob glanced over, noticing her reaction. âWhoâs that?â he asked, his voice casual, but Y/N could hear the hint of curiosity.
Y/N forced a smile, quickly locking her phone and setting it back down on the table. âNo one,â she said, her voice strained but steady. âJust a spam text.â
Jacob didnât seem to notice the tremor in her voice. He nodded, leaning back against the couch as he wrapped an arm around her. âI guess itâs just me and you tonight, then,â he said with a smile.
Y/N smiled back, but it didnât reach her eyes. Inside, she was screaming. Aegon was watching. Aegon knew.
The days after Jacob left were quiet. Too quiet, in fact. Y/N tried to keep herself busy, throwing herself into distractions to keep her mind from wandering. At least she had Fluffy, the golden kitten Aegon had given her. He was a good boy, sweet and playful, a small comfort in the silence that now filled the house. She'd named him Fluffy because of his soft fur, and he seemed to take well to her affection, curling up in her lap and purring as if he sensed her unease.
But even Fluffy couldn't drown out the constant notifications from her phone. Aegon was still texting her, not the threatening or possessive kind of messages she was used to, but almost... sad ones. He talked about how he was feeling, how much everything hurt, how lonely he was. His words were raw, like those of a lost child, begging for attention, for someone to understand him.
â| don't know what's wrong with me anymore, Y/N."
"Everything hurts."
"I can't sleep, I can't think, I can't breathe without you."
"Why don't you ever reply? Do you even think about me? Or am I just dead to you?"
But no matter how hard she tried to focus on the kitten, or the movies, or anything else, there was one thing she couldn't escape: her phone. It buzzed constantly, the screen lighting up with message after message from Aegon. At first, she didn't bother reading them. She had learned long ago that giving him any attention, any response, was like feeding a starving animal. He would latch onto it and never let go.
He mentioned Fluffy too, explaining that he got her the kitten because he wanted her to have something to make her happy, something to be her friend when she felt alone. He wanted to give her a little version of Sunfyre, his beloved cat, so that she would have a piece of him even when he couldn't be with her. Aegon just wanted her to be happy.
There were long paragraphs detailing his spirals, how he would drink until he couldn't feel anything, how the world seemed to blur around him. His words became increasingly disjointed, desperate.
"I feel like I'm disappearing. Do you even remember me?"
"I bought him for you so you wouldn't be alone. So you'd have a piece of me with you."
"I wanted you to be happy. That's all l've ever wanted."
Sometimes, Y/N felt a strange flicker of pity for him. He sounded so hurt, so lost. But every time she thought about feeling sorry for him, she reminded herself that this was Aegon. The same man who had put her through hell, the same man who had stalked her, who had terrorized her. It didn't matter how sad or broken he sounded-she couldn't trust him. She couldn't let herself fall into that trap again.
And so, she ignored him.
She never replied to his messages. She couldn't. And for a while, it seemed like that was enough. Aegon remained calm, his texts gentle, almost pleading, but never aggressive. Everything was fine, or as fine as it could be.
Until it wasn't.
One evening, Y/N noticed her phone buzzing more than usual. At first, it was just a few messages from Aegon, the usual ramblings about his day or how much he missed her. But then the texts became more frequent, coming one after another, a steady stream of notifications lighting up her screen.
He was demanding her to reply.
It wasn't a request anymore-it was an order. The tone of his messages shifted, becoming more erratic, more desperate.
"Why aren't you answering me?"
"I know you're there."
"Please, just talk to me."
The texts came faster, piling up one after another until her phone buzzed continuously. Then, the calls started.
Her phone rang and rang, Aegon's name flashing across the screen. She ignored it, her hands trembling as she tried to keep herself calm. But the ringing didn't stop. It was relentless. The sound echoed in the small living room, pounding against her skull, making her chest tighten with anxiety.
Y/N couldn't take it anymore. Her heart was racing, her hands shaking as she reached for her phone and turned it off completely. The sudden silence was deafening, but it was better than hearing Aegon's voice, than seeing his name over and over.
She tried to distract herself, to forget about the flood of messages, about the growing dread building in the pit of her stomach. She put on a movie, curled up on the couch with Fluffy, trying to lose herself in the noise of the television. But her mind kept wandering back to Aegon, to his erratic texts, his sudden shift from pitiful to demanding. Something was Wrong. She could feel it.
And then, the doorbell rang.
Y/Nâs heart stopped.
Her eyes flicked to the door, her body going cold as fear washed over her. She didnât move at first, just stared at the door, her breath shallow, her mind racing. It couldnât beâŚ
Slowly, she stood up, her legs trembling as she moved toward the door, careful not to make a sound. She didnât want to look. She didnât want to see who was standing on the other side. But she had to know.
Peeking through the peephole, her blood turned to ice.
It was Aegon.
He was standing there, his face pale and smeared with blood. His clothes were stained with it too, dark crimson splashes that looked like theyâd been hastily wiped away. His hair was disheveled, his eyes wide and wild, like an animal cornered and desperate.
Y/Nâs heart pounded in her chest, her breath coming in shallow gasps as she watched him. He didnât look right. He didnât look normal. Something was horribly, horribly wrong.
And then he spoke.
âPlease⌠let me in.â
Her breath hitched, her entire body stiffening in place. She didn't respond. She couldn't. Her throat was too tight, her mind racing too fast to form coherent thoughts. She just stood there, frozen in place, as he pressed his bloodied hand against the door, smearing it with red.
"I need you," he whispered, his voice hoarse, trembling. "Something happened. I did something bad. I don't know what to do. I don't know who to go to."
Tears welled up in his eyes, and he looked so utterly pathetic, so broken, that for a fleeting moment, Y/N almost felt sorry for him again. Almost. But the sheer terror that gripped her heart wouldn't let her move. She couldn't afford to feel sorry for him. Not now.
"I don't feel good, Y/N" Aegon sobbed, his hand sliding down the door, leaving a dark red smear behind. "Please... I just want to see you. Please. Let me in."
Y/Nâs hand hovered over the doorknob, her mind a storm of confusion and fear. A part of her wanted to open the door, wanted to help him. He looked so broken, so lost. She couldnât help but feel that same flicker of pity again, that small voice in the back of her mind whispering that maybe he really did need her, that maybe he really was just a scared, lonely boy.
But then Aegonâs face twisted, his tear-streaked expression contorting into something darker, something terrifying.
âYou fucking bitch!â he snarled, slamming his fists against the door. The sudden violence made Y/N jump, her breath catching in her throat as she stumbled back, her eyes wide with terror.
âI know youâre in there!â Aegon screamed, his voice raw with rage. âYou think you can hide from me?! You think I donât fucking know?!â
He pounded on the door again, harder this time, the wood rattling under the force of his fists. âYouâre mine!â he shouted, his voice cracking with fury. âIâll fucking kill you, Y/N! Iâll rip you open! Iâll tear you apart!â
Y/Nâs body went cold, her heart pounding so hard it felt like it would burst from her chest. She stumbled back, her mind screaming at her to run, to hide. She couldnât stay here. She couldnât face him. Not like this.
Y/N's body moved on instinct, her fight-or-flight response kicking in. She ran. She bolted to the bedroom, slamming the door behind her, her heart hammering in her chest. Her hands shook so violently that she could barely turn the lock, but she did it. She locked the door and stumbled backward.
Y/N sat huddled in the tub, her entire body trembling uncontrollably, clutching Fluffy so tightly that she could feel his little heartbeat against her chest. Her breath was shallow, uneven, the fear twisting in her stomach like a knife. She pressed her hand over her mouth, trying to silence the sobs that threatened to escape. If she made a soundâany soundâhe would know where she was.
The front door had crashed open. Aegon was inside. He didnât call out anymore; the apartment had gone terrifyingly quiet except for the slow, deliberate thud of his footsteps. Each step echoed through the empty rooms, growing louder, heavier. He was searching for her.
Her mind raced, each frantic thought more horrifying than the last.
Heâs going to find me. Heâs going to kill me.
Her heart hammered so violently in her chest that she thought it might explode. The apartment was small; there werenât many places to hide. He would check the bedroom soon. It was only a matter of time before he found her.
Stay quiet. Donât move. Donât breathe. Maybe heâll leave. Maybe heâll think youâre not here.
But the thought was ridiculous. He knew she was here. He had known from the moment heâd started pounding on the door. He could feel her fear, her presence, like a shark smelling blood in the water.
The footsteps grew closer.
Oh god, oh god, oh god.
She squeezed her eyes shut, pressing herself against the cold, hard surface of the tub. Her grip tightened around Fluffy, who had gone still in her arms, sensing the terror in the air. She could hear Aegonâs footsteps in the hallway now, slow and methodical, as if he were savoring the anticipation.
Donât come in here. Please, donât come in here.
The bedroom door creaked open.
Her entire body went rigid, her breath catching in her throat. She bit down on her lower lip so hard that she tasted blood, forcing herself to stay still, stay quiet. Her chest ached from the effort of holding her breath. Every muscle in her body screamed in agony from the tension, but she didnât dare move. She didnât dare make a sound.
The silence was unbearable. The only thing she could hear was the pounding of her own heartbeat in her ears, each thud a countdown to her doom.
The floorboards creaked. He was inside the room now.
Her mind was racing, a whirlwind of fear and desperation. What do I do? What can I do?
Run? No, he was too close. He would hear her. He would catch her. There was nowhere to run.
Fight? With what? She had nothing. She was defenseless. He was stronger than her, and she had seen the blood. She had no idea what he was capable of.
Hide. Just hide. Stay quiet.
She could hear him moving through the room, the soft scrape of his shoes against the floor. He wasnât saying anything, but the silence was more terrifying than his screaming had ever been. It was the silence of someone who knew exactly what they were going to do. The silence of someone who was in control.
Heâs looking for me. Her stomach twisted into a knot of terror.
The sound of a drawer being yanked open, then another. He was checking everywhere. She could picture him tearing through the room, methodically searching every corner, every shadow. Her heart thudded in her chest, so loud she thought for sure he could hear it. Can he hear it? The thought sent a fresh wave of panic surging through her.
Please, please, just leave.
Suddenly, the air in the room shifted. Y/Nâs breath hitched as she realized he was standing right outside the bathroom door. She could hear his breathing now, low and ragged, like a beast just beyond the threshold.
He knows. He knows Iâm in here.
Her whole body locked up in terror as she imagined him standing there, staring at the door, his bloodshot eyes wide and crazed, his hands still covered in blood. Her mind conjured up horrifying images of him busting through, grabbing her, and dragging her out of the tub, his fingers sinking into her flesh.
Heâs going to kill me. Heâs going to kill me and Iâll never see daylight again.
Fluffy shifted slightly in her arms, a soft, almost imperceptible meow escaping his tiny throat. Y/Nâs breath hitched, terror flashing through her veins like electricity. No, no, no, no, no.
The bathroom door handle rattled.
She froze. Every inch of her body turned to ice. The metal handle creaked as Aegon twisted it, testing the lock. It didnât open, but he was trying. He was there. Just on the other side.
Her entire world shrank to that single soundâthe soft, rhythmic rattling of the door handle as Aegon tried to get in. It felt like hours passed as she sat there, paralyzed in the tub, waiting for the inevitable. Waiting for him to break through.
And then, with a sickening thud, the door slammed.
He was pounding on it now, harder and harder, the force of his blows making the door tremble. Each hit reverberated through her, shaking her down to her core.
Oh god, heâs coming in. Heâs going to get in.
The doorframe groaned under the pressure, the wood splintering. Y/N pressed herself further into the tub, trying to make herself as small as possible, her heart racing so fast it felt like it might burst. Her breathing was shallow, her chest tight with fear. Every instinct screamed at her to move, to run, but she couldnât. She was trapped.
The door cracked. She could hear the wood giving way.
Oh god, heâs going to kill me. Heâs going to kill me.
But then⌠silence.
The pounding stopped.
She blinked, her breath catching in her throat. Was it over? Did he leave?
Her body trembled, her muscles aching from the tension. She didnât dare move. She didnât dare make a sound. She just waited, listening.
Nothing. No footsteps. No breathing. Just the eerie, deafening quiet.
Slowly, cautiously, she lifted her head, straining to hear somethingâanything. Her heart pounded in her chest, her breath coming in shallow gasps. Maybe he had given up. Maybe he was gone.
But then, out of nowhere, a loud, sickening crash shattered the silence.
Y/Nâs blood ran cold. She whipped her head toward the source of the sound, her heart seizing in her chest.
Aegonâs face smashed through the small window in the bathroom door, the glass shattering around him. His bloodshot eye stared through the broken pane, wide and unblinking, searching. His face was smeared with blood, his skin pale and stretched tight over his bones, but it was his eyeâhis one, crazed, bloodshot eyeâthat was the most terrifying.
It was staring right at where she was hiding.
Did he saw me? Did he saw me? Oh god. I'm dead. I'm dead.
Y/N slapped her hand over her mouth, tears streaming down her face as she tried to stifle her breathing, her whole body trembling uncontrollably. She squeezed her eyes shut, praying that he couldnât see her, that he couldnât hear the terrified gasps that escaped her despite her best efforts.
Donât breathe. Donât move. He canât see you. He canât see you.
But his eye⌠it was right there, inches from her, staring through the broken glass with a wild, unhinged intensity. His breathing was heavy, ragged, echoing in the small space as he scanned the room, looking for her. His hand reached through the broken window, the bloodied fingers scraping against the door, searching, clawing.
Y/Nâs heart thundered in her chest, her pulse so loud she thought for sure he could hear it. Her entire body shook with fear, her breath coming in short, panicked gasps. She pressed her hand harder against her mouth, trying to muffle the sounds of her sobs.
Please donât find me. Please, god, donât find me.
For what felt like an eternity, Aegon stayed there, his face pressed against the door, his eye wide and frantic, his breath fogging up the glass. He didnât say anything, didnât scream or yell. He just⌠looked.
And then, just as suddenly as it had started, it stopped.
He pulled back, his bloodied hand retreating through the shattered window. His footsteps echoed through the apartment once again, slow and deliberate, growing fainter and fainter until they finally disappeared altogether.
He was gone.
Y/N stayed there, curled up in the bathtub, her body trembling violently, tears streaming down her face as she clutched Fluffy to her chest. She didnât move. She didnât speak. She didnât even breathe properly, too scared to believe that it was really over.
When she was sure he was gone, she let out a strangled, shaky breath and crawled out of the tub, her legs weak and shaking. Fluffy stayed behind, still curled up in the tub, too scared to move.
Her fingers fumbled for her phone, but she had turned it off earlier. With shaking hands, she powered it on, and as soon as the screen flickered to life, she called the police.
But even as she pressed the phone to her ear, the sound of her own heartbeat drowned everything else out.
How about you? Did you like this part?
@ đđđđđđđđđđđ đđđđ. đ
đđ'đ đđđđ, đđđđđđ đđ đđđđđđđđđ đđđ đđ đđ đđđđđ đđđđ đđ đđđ đđđđđ đđđđđđđđ.
#ă
¤ă
¤â ă
¤ đźă
¤ ă
¤đă
¤ă
¤ Ëă
¤ă
¤ âă
¤ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍă
¤ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍÍ ÍÍ#hotd#house of the dragon#aegon ii targaryen#aegon the second#hotd aegon#king aegon#aegon targaryen x reader#aegon x reader#aegon ii targaryen x reader#aegon fanfic#dark aegon x reader#dark aegon targaryen#dark hotd#yandere aegon ii targaryen#aegon ii targaryen x y/n#aegon ii x you#aegon targaryen x female reader#aegon targaryen x you#modern hotd#modern aegon#aegon ii fanfic#aegon ii x reader#obsessive yandere#yandere x darling#yandere x y/n#yandere x reader#yandere imagines#aemond targaryen x reader#yandere aegon x reader
634 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Anomaly Part 2
Summary: You can talk to anyone in school with no problem. At least, anyone who's not named Eddie Munson.
Tags: Anxious-ish!Reader but not shy, one sided pining, no use of y/n, fem!reader, one sided enemies to lovers, fem!reader
2.1k Words
Part 1
School assemblies were fun in their own way. You werenât exactly brimming with school spirit but you could fake it for a half-hour when it got you out of your History class. Everyone was ushered into the gym at the end of the day to celebrate the sport season. You had no idea if the Hawkinâs Tigers were good or not, you could really only name two and a half people on the basketball team: Jason Carver, who you unfortunately had shared a free period with once, Lucas Sinclair, who you had seen talking to Eddie once in a blue moon, and Steve Harrington who had graduated, so he didnât really count. You vaguely remembered working with him on some school project for two days and thinking that you just wanted to squish his hair down to see if it would spring back up.Â
Stacy bounded over to you in the bleachers, decked out in more Tigerâs Green than a leprechaun. She shook the scrunchy out of her hair and slipped it onto your wrist. You sometimes wondered how she never became a cheerleader with how perky she was.
âThere, now you look like you tried.â she giggled, nudging you.Â
âI was gonna scribble on my face with a green dry erase marker, but Mr. Thompsonâs had run dry.â You said.Â
âHe was probably lying so you wouldnât steal one and huff it in the bathroom.âÂ
âHey, that was one time and 4th grade math was hard.â you cackled.Â
âSpeaking of hard drugs, look who decided to actually show up.â Stacy smirked and your stomach instantly dropped as you followed her gaze.Â
âWhat the fuck is Eddie doing here?â you whispered to Stacy. âHe doesnât do pep rallies!â
âGuess he does now.â she shrugged.Â
Eddie was a few rows lower than you, leaning against the end railing of the bleachers. You vaguely wondered if he was burning up in that leather jacket, it wasnât exactly cool in the gym with so many bodies all squished together.Â
He was alone, looking like heâd rather be literally anywhere else. You didnât blame him, this clearly wasnât a place where he fit in. You looked down the bleachers in the opposite direction, unable to pick out any of his friends. During pep rallies, the bleachers were divided by grade, with Seniors on your end of the bleachers, and freshmen on the opposite end. Maybe Eddie was pressing himself against the railing to create his own section of Super Seniors.Â
If he was anyone else, youâd join him in that section, but you kept that knowledge to yourself.Â
âHe looks lonely, go talk to him before they start.â Stacy encouraged.Â
âPlease, I doubt heâd want to talk to me at any other time. You think he wants to talk to me now?â you asked incredulously.Â
âWhatâs the worst that could happen?âÂ
âHe could convince me to join a cult and then sacrifice me to the dark forces.â you said, looking over at him. Well, it wouldnât be the worst thing in the world.Â
Eddieâs head snapped up and he whirled around. Out of everyone around, his eyes immediately locked onto yours.Â
Oh shit.
He heard that.Â
His round brown eyes sized you up, and you cringed out of embarrassment for your stupid joke. You felt like a deer in the headlights. Eddie was looking at you, really looking at you for the first time and you were about two seconds away from jumping off the back of the bleachers and tunneling your way out of the school.Â
Next to you, you could practically feel Stacy shaking as she tried to hold in her laughter, which unfortunately, triggered your own set of nervous giggling because this whole thing was so stupid and Eddie was still looking at you.Â
He looked unimpressed, and flipped you off before turning back around to sulk against the railing again as the band suddenly started up, and everyone started cheering for the team.Â
âGotta say, I am nailing this, Stacy.â You laughed, leaning against her shoulder. âPractically had the boy swooning.â
âYeah, heâll be asking you out any day now.â She rubbed your back sympathetically.Â
âI canât believe he heard me. He totally thought I was being serious.â Your giggles finally subsided and you looked up at her.Â
âIt would be very easy to clear this up, if youâd just talk to him.â She said.Â
âI donât like it when youâre rational, you know.â you replied and glanced at him again. Eddie was no longer looking at you and was just fiddling with his rings as he watched boredly as Principal Higgens was giving announcements.Â
You had to apologize. The last thing you wanted was for Eddie to think that you were really like that. You didnât buy into the bullshit that some dice and graph paper could damn your soul to hell.Â
âFuck it, Iâm going in.â you said, and turned to head towards Eddie.Â
âGo get âem, Tiger!âÂ
You made your way to the edge of the bleachers, and three things happened in quick succession. First, Miles Cooper got overly enthusiastic as you passed by him, and his elbow made a quick and sharp connection to your stomach, knocking the wind out of you. The second thing that happened was a stray backpack got kicked right in front of you as you staggered from the shock of being elbowed. The third and final thing was you falling down the two benches of bleachers that separated you and Eddie.Â
âYou can either go to the pep rally and act like you are a part of this school, or you can have detention, Mr. Munson. The choice is yours.âÂ
Normally, no one gave a shit if Eddie skipped out on something like a pep rally. That time was better spent either reading in an empty classroom or as a smoke break in the parking lot. He had just made it out to the parking lot before he was spotted and given the option. Eddie had been good about not skipping class this year, but he really didnât want to give Higgins another reason to threaten to withhold his diploma.Â
So there he was, leaning against the railing of the furthest bleachers so that the second the pep rally ended, he could just book it back to the van and leave to.. Somewhere. Uncle Wayne had work, and Eddie didnât have a shift at the Hideout. There was no Hellfire today.Â
Eddie was feeling restless as he fidgeted with his rings. Today had already been annoying and he really just wanted to sneak out to his van and have a smoke. Itâs not like anyone here would miss him, theyâd probably celebrate his departure more than the entrance to the basketball team.Â
He looked down at his hands, taking his rings off and rearranging them on his fingers. He tapped them on the railing, listening to the sounds they made as he counted the seconds for this whole thing to be over.Â
As his mind started to wander off, a voice snapped him back to the hell he was currently in. â-join a cult and sacrifice me to the dark forces.âÂ
It was always obvious when someone was talking about Eddie. Normally heâd let it go and ignore whoever it was, but he wasnât exactly in the best of moods today. His head whipped around, looking for whoever was talking about him.Â
There you were with Stacy, again. Eddie wished he could be surprised, but he wasnât. His eyes narrowed as he looked you over. You werenât dressed in anything that screamed âschool spiritâ except for a scrunchie around your wrist.Â
He saw how you cringed at the sight of him, which only pissed him off more. What was your fucking problem? You were friends with Stacy, who had been on the cheer squad before her ankle gave out, the skaters liked, you liked everyone. Everyone who wasnât Eddie Munson.Â
Eddie had wanted to give you the benefit of the doubt, that maybe the two of you just hadnât crossed paths enough. Maybe it wasnât personal. But now, after hearing you say that you also thought he was some sort of demon worshiping freak he was fine to write you off as just another Hawkins student. Maybe then he could finally move past this weird feeling he had whenever you gave him the stink eye.Â
Stacy started giggling next to you, and Eddie just rolled his eyes and turned away. It wasnât worth it to start anything now at the pep rally. He was already on thin ice after being caught trying to skip. The sooner this was over the better.Â
His attention drifted as Higgins droned on and on about school spirit and upcoming fundraisers and games. It was all background noise. In his mind, Eddie was working out the next dungeon that Hellfire was going to take on. His party was getting too used to his usual tricks, so heâd have to pull out something new to really throw them off-
There was a choked off gasp.Â
Then a curse.Â
Then a horrible cracking sound as something fell next to him.
âJesus-!â Eddie jumped nearly a foot in the air as you hit the bleacher next to him. His eye nearly bugged out as he saw you sprawled next to him, clutching your stomach and gasping for air like a fish.Â
Everyone in the section was still as they all stared at you, before a few started to snicker. Stacy was quick to jump down with far more grace and land by your side. Eddie was completely frozen, unsure of what to do until he heard Miles Cooper say-Â
âIt was Munson! He did it!â
Eddieâs head snapped to Miles, about to say something before a teacher sharply demanded the Eddie get off the bleachers and come down for what was sure to be a one-sided lecture and detention for something he didnât do.Â
He didnât fight it, he was about to argue and cause a scene right now in the bleachers. Not when that teacher had a fire in her eyes that said she was just itching for trouble. Fine, he wanted to be as far away from this as possible.Â
Eddie walked down the bleachers and followed the teacher out into the hallway. He was already tuning out the lecture about watching your body and not hitting girls. This was such bullshit, and he knew he couldnât even fight back and defend himself.Â
âLook, I didnât touch her!â Eddie couldnât stop the frustration in his voice. âShe was behind me when she fell!â
âWitnesses say otherwise.â The teacher crossed her arms.Â
âLook, just because that dumbass said it was true-âÂ
There was a loud CLANK as the heavy doors to the gym burst open and to Eddieâs surprise, you were rushing through the door, holding onto your arm.Â
You made a beeline for him and the teacher and Eddie could already see it now. Your fake tears as you cried about how the freak shoved you down for no reason-
âDidnât... do it.â you were shaking your head and panting hard. With your free hand you were pointing at Eddie. âHe didnât... he didnât do anything... Miles elbowed me. Then I tripped. Eddie never.... Touched me.âÂ
Stacy was behind you and grabbed your shoulders, trying to hold you in place. âEddie didnât do anything, Mrs. Jane.â she explained. âShe was just trying to go get some water and ate shit. Eddie had nothing to do with it.â
You nodded, still panting hard as if trying to catch your breath. Stacy was rubbing your back, and you looked like you were on the verge of tears.Â
Eddie felt like he had just stepped into an alternate timeline. You were actually defending him? You were in that much pain but had still come running to claim his innocence?Â
Mrs. Jane looked at you with concern. âEddie, you may go back to the pep rally.â She dismissed him without so much as an apology for chewing him out.Â
Fuck this. Eddie didnât need to be told twice. He made his way back towards the gym, but slipped into a side hall. The pep rally was going to be over soon anyway, he might as well beat traffic.Â
He paused just as he was out of sight. Fine, he was a little nosey and mildly concerned as you had just come to his rescue.Â
âI... I think I hurt my arm.â you said, and he could hear the real pain in your voice.Â
âIâll take her to the nurse.â Stacy said.Â
Eddie heard the sound of footsteps, and quickly slipped out of the school before Mrs. Jane caught him escaping.Â
Yeah, he was going to need something stronger than a cigarette after this.Â
I really didn't think the original blurb would get much attention lol
Tag List: @eddiemunsonfuxks @kirsteng42 @strangereads @pedroschka @generoustrashpeach
@sheneedsrocknroll92 @cyanfairywren @crocworkships @tomtomslongdong @aphrogeneias
@ghcstpyre @totheforestandtheocean @stevekeeryswife @dreamyyy222222 @ajnerdess
@sp1dyb0y1008 @projectcampbell @emxxblog @thebadbatchfan
@transparentenemypenguin @ghoulsgraveyard @spread-the-hope @exploding-bonbon @paleidiot
@2spock @c14r3v1b3srs @yujyujj @saramelaniemoon @morganlolitta
@veemoon @mrsrdlw @eddieheart
697 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Happy (Belated) Halloween!
Jason Todd x Demon!male!reader
(A/n: I'm tired, I've been getting argued at and pulled into fights that have nothing to do with me from the time I woke up- had a bunch of chores and shit to do and the fucking grocery store was packed and people keep bumping into me and all the fucking prices went way up since the last time I was there less than a month ago- I'm thoroughly overstimulated and getting home to edit and rewrite certain parts of this shitty little fic was a probably the best part of my day.)
Warning: crack fic kinda, blood, Demon!reader, murder, mutilation, and gore, summoning gone right technically, reader has TWO dicks, size difference, overstimulation, masochism, probably misspellings idk I'm not reading it again that's your job, dom/sub, ownership marking, sacrifice (rip that guy, ive been calling him marvin in my head), going missing for a lil while (consensually), OOC jason todd but this is literally porn who cares
word count: 1981 (short, i know, shut up/j)
Halloween parties were the worst. If the loud, drunk, half-naked crowd wasnât enough to convince Jason, walking in on an honest to god seance was.
Being dragged to a party by Dick, only to lose him in the crowd of people within the first few minutes. He just wanted some quiet- and under the guise of looking for how brother he managed to avoid nearly every conversation that came his way- except for some incomprehensible drunk girl who insisted on holding a conversation with his even though she sounded like she was under water every time she opened her mouth.
He eventually managed to escape from her, finding the nearest room to recuperate in, only to be greeted by a room of chanting, drunk party-goers, kneeling around a shakily drawn yet intricate summoning circle. The chant was Latin- super old Latin- and Jason really wanted no part in this. He knew that demons were real, he knew a lot of shit that was supposedly fake was real- he had Batman to thank for that. So, after standing in the room for about 30 seconds, he decided to leave.
Turning on his heel, not saying a word to whatever party cult he just walked in on- deadset on leaving when he heard choking, and gasps from the mini cult as they clamored around the chanter who had suddenly collapsed.
Taking in a deep breath, cursing Bruce and the unwavering need to help he instilled in all of his children, before turning back to the group.
Laying, choking in the middle of the circle was a young man-
âHeâs drunk,â Jason thought, pushing through the group surrounding him, their concern was nice- but unhelpful âprobably choked on his tongue.â
Tilting his head back, the choking became louder- tears streamed down his face, his mouth agape as he clawed at his throat- his eyes desperate and afraid.
âItâs okay,â Jason tried, but he wasnât exactly known for his bedside manner. âJust let me look.â
He peered down the man's throat- his tongue was wear it was supposed to be, but blood still filled the manâs mouth. Clearly whatever was happening here was internal, there's nothing Jason could do for him. Before he could ask anyone to call an ambulance- he saw something move at the very back of his throat. Even through the pooling blood, he could tell something wasnât right- what the hell did he swallow?
His neck bulged as something made its way up- that was good- maybe. Slowly pushing up- whatever it was- caused the man to cry out in pain. He coughed and sputtered as it moved up and up until it pushed past the muscles of his throat and out of his mouth. A hand, clawed- drenched in blood, moving with so much force that a crack sounded through the room as more and more of the form inside him- whatever it was- came out. Breaking his jaw to finally reach out and grab his face- he cried out as pain and panic filled him- he turned to Jason for help as his friends fled but there wasnât anything Jason could do but sit there in horror as an arm lifted from his broken and mutilated face- he cheeks tearing in as his mouth opened to unnatural length.
The bloody arm clawed at the floor, sharp talon like nails leaving deep wounds in the wood. Jason backed away- fear as well as guilt taking over. The basic instinct that anyone who had even taken the moniker âRobinâ knew took over soon after, he needs to call batman- he couldnât handle whatever this is, not on his own. He reached for his phone right as the candle lit room suddenly went dark. Jason, usually so strong and sure, didnât know what to do. His communicator clattered to the floor as he stood.
He swore quietly- backing up until he was pressed against the wall- the sound of flesh tearing filled the room- still hot blood splattered across his face.
A soft growl came from the dark, deep and steady and growing closer by the second. Then,as if they had never been out, the candles were re-lit.
A massive beastly thing stood above him, horned and winged- a long tail trailing behind it. Soaked in the blood of the man that was scattered in chunks around the room. Despite knowing that he should definitely be afraid, a man had been ripped from the inside out right in front of him, something somewhere in his mind was saying, âwouldâ. The thought immediately made him cringe at himself- he could not survive that- not only were you massive, you were also very naked. With not one but two just as massive, heavy cocks resting between your legs. Heâd die, simply put, torn in half Terrifier style.
âScared, human?â You asked, voice just as inhuman as your form.
Suddenly unable to find his words, Jason shook his head.
The action made you purr- something was so wrong with this man, not running or screaming, but instead sitting before you, his eyes wandering over your body, face reddened as his heart pounded in his chest.
He didnât even attempt to move when you reached for him, his breath caught in his throat, but he remained perfectly still as you stroked his hair, then ran the backside of your claws down his cheek. All the way down to his chest, pressing just the tip of your claw in, watching as his shirt quickly became stained with blood.
âNot scared? How brave of you, human. â You mused, âI require sacrifice.â
âSacrifice?â he barely managed.
Trailing your claw lower and lower until the point of it rested over the growing bulge in his pants.
âA sacrifice of life is usually offered.â You pressed down, âBut, another kind of offering will suffice.â
Jason breathed out- he canât. Mentally, he could- heâs done all kinds of weird shit, fucking a demon wouldnât even come close to the worse things he done- it doesnât even reach top ten with the rest of his familyâs track record for weird shit. But physically, that would kill him. One alone would shatter his pelvis and probably paralyze him- two would just straight up kill him. And you really didnât seem like the kind of demon to go half way- you did come all the way from hell after all.
The obvious thing to do was to say no and call a fucking exorcist- but Jason didnât do that, instead he speaks, so sure and steady as he spoke-
âCan you shrink?â
The entirety of your form became, your horns no longer scraped the ceiling, but you were still massive above Jason. You didnât make it easy for him- pressing him into the floor with one clawed hand gripping his hair tightly, knees pressed into the hard wood and legs spread wide open, his cock- which you decided needed to remain untouched for the âsacrificeâ to be valid.
Labored breathing, gasping and all encompassing sobs filled the room as both of your cock stretched him to the limit every time you thrusted into him- his nearly blunt nails leaving marks in the wooden floor below him.
With his mouth hanging wide open- he begged- muttering a broken âPlease-ââ between moans-
You leaned down, pulling him up by his hair- resting inside him before speaking.
âYou want more, human?â
Eyes brimmed with tears, feeling far fuller than felt natural- but so good and warm at the exact same time- deep in his stomach all the down to the very tips of his toes, every nerve so very alive.
He nods, shortly and without hesitation.
You grip on his hair loosens, and he sighs in relief as the burning pain in his scalp stops.
Only to flair up in his hips as you dig your claws into them, literally. Piercing through skin and drawing blood that slid over his skin and pooled beneath him on the floor. Jason, ever the masochist, only gets louder. With the party outside still raging on, you're sure the sound blended into the background- and any attendee lucky enough to have heard the high, whiny moans was listening far too hard.
Thrusting became painful, hard slamming- both cocks abusing his prostate with unnatural accuracy. Pulling out until the tips of your cock were just barely inside of him- then pressing back in so hard his entire body was pushed forward.
Jasonâs mind was loud and incoherent - incomplete thoughts running through his head, cut short by either pain or pleasure every single time.
His body spammed unwillingly, muscles tightening and releasing, his hole tightened around you in an attempt to suck you in more- even if more would cause so so many problems for the man.
âSo greedy,â you hummed in his ear, and you take cock so well.â
He didnât respond, he couldnât, overwhelmed and obsessed with the feeling. His orgasm- the first of many snuck up on him, his body overstimulated and oversensitive as hot, white cum shot straight onto the floor.
He gasped for air as though heâd been held under water- his body burned as he clenched around you- pleasure gone- replaced by what could only be described as fire destroying him from the inside out. He cried out in pain, his body writhes and contorts- and yet he never asks you to stop.
You grinned, âso cute, I might just have to keep you, human.â
You werenât far behind him, cum seeping from both of your tips as you buried yourself deep inside him- it only added to the burning. Filling him so much until his hole, still plugged with your cock, leaks it back out. Down his legs and onto the floor, mixing with his own puddle of cum. You watched him for a long moment, letting him grit his teeth and cry at the pain, before showing your newest pet a bit of mercy and pulling out.
His body slouched onto the floor the moment you leg go. Jason was on the verge of passing out, eyes barely open, covered in blood, sweat, and cum. He has a high pain tolerance and his stamina was through the roof- but fucking hell he was so tired, and everything hurt, from his over used knees, to his damn near broken hole, and the small wounds your claws had made- coupled with an over bearing overstimulation making everything ten times worse- Jason, without question, was never doing this again.
â--- A couple weeks laterâ---
Dick realized that Jason wasnât a party person, but for him to just disappear (and possibly kill someone at the party??? What the hell Jay???) for weeks seemed to be a bit of an overreaction.
But when he walked into the manor, happy as can be, after just being gone for three weeks, Dick knew something was very wrong- or very unusual- was happening.
âI had a date.â Was Jasonâs only response, as he leaned heavily against the back of a chair, but never actually sat down in it.
âA date?!â Dick is so glad he questioned him in private. âWith who?â
Jason shrugged, âmet a guy at the party.â
âJason you just dropped off of the face of the Earth with some guy for nearly a month?!â
Dick didnât realize how literal that was- Hell has some pretty nice residential areas, it turns out.
âI was having fun.â
Jason, of course, was never going to tell Dick what he has really been doing- or what he will continue to be doing for the foreseeable future- but it was fun watching him freak out at every vague answer he gave.
The mark (brand?? Tattoo??) on his back still felt weird, sensitive from its spot hidden under his clothes, but how else would other demon, humans, and every other sentient being know that he was yours.
(a/n 2: AND I KNOW ITS LATE BUT I STILL FINISHED IT WITHIN A REASONABLE TIME SO EVERYBODY SHUT UP/j)
#good night party people#x male reader#male reader#male!reader#x male!reader#top male reader#top!male!reader#reader insert#jason todd x reader#jason todd x male reader#jason todd x male!reader#jason todd x y/n#jason todd x you#cinnamon#THIS IS MY FANFIC AND I WILL VENT IN THE A/N IF I WANT TO
377 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Deny Me
Pairing: Simon 'Ghost' Riley x f!Reader
Summary: â'Iâm fine,' you squared your shoulders, as if adjusting your posture was all it would take to convince the men around you that you were sturdy. 'I could understand a couple weeksâI could understand a month. But six weeks isâthatâs appalling. It's not fair.'â
Warnings: Allusions to smut (masturbation) (minors DNI!!!!), canon typical violence, detailed descriptions of wounds, hospital imagery, allusions to PTSD, reader experiences panic attacks and a bout of depersonalization, smoking, implied age gap (ages not mentioned), enemies to frenemies to lovers, hurt/comfort, eventual smut, I know little to nothing about how the military works, if I missed anything please let me know!!
AN: So. Um. Never played COD. Barely understand the various plot lines it follows. But I DO understand that a man in a mask is inherently sexy. And that is my truth! Part two here <3
You hated Simon âGhostâ Riley.
With every fiber of your being, you hated him.
You hated how he was so quick to pull rank; how swiftly his friends became his subordinates.
You hated the way he always spoke with such a cold, calculated indifference.
You hated the way he squared his shoulders to remind everybody of his stature; his status.
You hated his Britishisms, the way the pet names rolled off his tongue in your direction. And from anybody else, you might be fine with it, but when he called you sweetheart it made your stomach roll over itself.
You couldnât tell why.
You hated how rookies acted as if he were some semi-legendary Adonis beneath his stupid fucking maskâwhich youâd also grown to hate.
You knew what he looked like under the balaclava; under the skull faceplate that made his eyes look so sunken and so attentive.
And who cares that his features matched so nicely? Who cares that his profile was just as carved as the rest of him? Who cares that the deep scars that crisscrossed over his left cheek looked almost silver under the fluorescent lighting of the barracks?
It didnât matter that he was handsome. It didnât matter that it was his face you thought about late at night, alone in your bed.
Certainly, he was no Adonis.
You hated the smirk in his voice, and the crease between his eyes, and the piercing edge of his gaze.
You hated that you knew, deep down, that your dislike of him was born out of convenience; that you loathed him for all the reasons that, in another life, you wouldâve thrown yourself at him with open arms.
You hated that you knew you had become dead set on despising him because it was easier than the alternative.
He was an acquaintance, at bestâa coworker youâd grab a beer with, under different circumstances. Mostly, though, he was a pain in the ass, and a detriment to your sanity.
You hated Ghost more by the second.
So why was it that, as you came to, bleeding out on the hard ground, he was the only thing you could think about.
You heard voices above you, a droning cacophony of accents and alarm that overlapped with each other, dissolving as they mingled with the ringing in your ears.
âTook a beatingââ
ââfucking exploded before weâ"
ââman down, but sheâsââ
ââwas beyond fucked.â
âSheâs breathing,â you recognized Kyleâs voice above the panicked yelling. âSoapâsheâs up.â
The first thing you noticed was how dry your mouth was, and a viscidness that clung to your side.
You tried to sit up, pushing back on your elbows against the dirt beneath you, and were met with a sharpness that ran up your lungs. You winced, coughing dry pain.
Your vision was blurryâalmost watery, as if you were trapped beneath a sheet of ice and looking up through it. Still, you managed to track Gazâs movements as he approached at a cautious speed to kneel beside you.
âDonât moveââ He held his hands out in front of him, trying to encourage you to lie still without having to touch you. âWhereâs the worst of it?â
You stared at him blankly, only half registering his words.
âEverywhere,â you wheezed, and there was that same pain shooting up your lungs again, back with a vengeance. You squeezed your eyes shut, âRibs. Left side.â
âJohnny!â Gazâs voice carried in a way that made your skull vibrate, and you shuddered.
âCâmere, lass,â even in your sorry state, Soapâs accent was hard to miss. He gave Gaz a pat on the shoulder, encouraging him to stand and replacing him by your side. âTake yer kit off.â
âBuy meâme a fuckingâŚâ you heaved, âDrinkâŚfirstâŚâ
âAye, sheâs fine!â Johnny laughed, throwing a smile over his shoulder, though the wrinkles near his eyes werenât deep enough for it to be sincere. âYer bleedinâ. Need t'let me dress the wound, Sergeant.â
You stared up at him, possibly concussed; definitely shell-shocked.
You swallowed the bile that rose in the back of your throat, trying to remember how youâd gotten here.
There had been open fire; there had been movement, and a tense argument between yourself and Ghost about who should lead the charge; there had been a brief period of satisfaction after youâd convinced him to let you stay up front.
There had been landmines.
âNae, look here, lassâstay awake,â Soap snapped his fingers in front of your face. You must have begun to fade out when you tried to recall the details. He reached to unclip your chest rig, âYer kitââ
âNo.â you shook your head, and it made you feel like vomiting, but you didnât stop. You felt a deep-seated dread pulse down your spine, and you needed answers.
You needed one answer.
âLT?â You looked at Soap, who stared back at you with a sympathetic frown, confused. âWhereâsâwhereâs Ghost?â
âOi,â a heavy boot stomped the dirt a few inches above your head, âLook up.â
And there he wasâseemingly unscathed. It made your stomach burn, a sloppy mixture of frustration and something else. Maybe disappointment, maybe embarrassment.
Maybe.
If he had done things his way, it would probably be him on the ground right now. And if you could just hurry up and die, you wouldnât have to eat your words about being able to front the line.
How long had he been standing there, anyway?
Your voice was shaky as you addressed him.
âWantââ you rasped, âWant you to do it.â
Soap exhaled audibly through his nose, glancing up at Simon with sharp eyes through a furrowed brow.
If words were exchanged, you didnât hear them; and when Ghost took Johnnyâs spot on the ground next to you, you didnât see it happen, once again fading out.
âGotta open your fuckinâ eyes, sweetheart.â Ghostâs words snapped you back to attention. He said it as if he were chastising you for forcing your way to the front of the line and, successively, getting yourself blown up.
You wanted to argue, tell him it was his fault for yielding to your demands, but all you could do was look up at him while he stripped you of your chest rig and pressed down hard around the sticky spot on your side. The action made your muscles flex, and you clenched your jaw through the unbearable pain that ran through you.
You mightâve grabbed at his forearm, but your body was numbing itself too quickly to register your own movements.
The last thing you saw were his eyes, almost frantic as he scanned your body.
But it couldnât have been real fearâlikely a figment of your imagination. Something to focus on as your body grew colder. Probably just a trick of the mask.
You wanted to rip it off.
~~~
You woke hesitantly.
You felt cold, but it was only skin deep; nothing like the chill that had infiltrated your bones when youâd started losing blood.
With a shallow sigh, you opened your eyes.
The infirmary.
You felt a level of reassurance in knowing that, if you died now, at least it would be in the comfort of a medical cot and not on the ground in the middle of nowhere.
There was an IV stuck into the crook of your elbow, padded with cotton and medical tape to keep it in place. You couldnât feel it, but you winced at the thought of the needle in your arm, and the bruises that were scattered around it.
âMorning.â You registered Gaz sitting on a chair next to the cot.
You breathed, happy to see him. He didnât look tired, didnât look concernedâyou wondered if you had even been here for more than a few hours.
You shifted, propping yourself up with your pillow. The pain that had been plaguing your side seemed to have been reduced to a dull pulse, but you still huffed at the feeling as you resituated yourself.
There was a piece of fabricâa shirtâdraped over your stomach that you didnât recognize. You tugged at a loose string on the hem, noticing the blood stains that had crusted over the material.
It didnât bother you; it was probably your blood.
âHi.â You smiled halfheartedly at Kyle, who watched on as you made yourself comfortable.
âHow ya feelinâ?â He tilted his head forward, smiling back at you.
Gaz was one of the few people you had bothered to get close to.
It wasnât on purpose, and it wasnât as if you put effort into shutting everybody else outâGaz was just easier.
As much as you appreciated Soapâs friendship, and Priceâs guidance, Gaz had the innate ability to listen. He knew when to shut up, and when to keep himself scarce; he knew when to add his two cents, and when to make himself available. He managed to be kind and collected, even in the most outrageous of scenarios, and you found him to be a tranquil presence in an otherwise stressful line of work.
Maybe it was because he was closest in age to you; maybe it was because he knew where to get cigarettes; maybe it was just the urge you had to form a bond, to experience the type of friendship that was always depicted in old Vietnam War movies.
Whatever it was, Kyle was the closest friend youâd ever had in any platoon. And you appreciated him immensely.
âLike I got blown up.â Your smile morphed into something more sincere, and Gaz laughed quietly.
âHappens.â
âSucks,â you responded pointedly. âBut I feel better than I did.â
Gaz just nodded, his lips still curled into a soft smile.
The doors to the infirmary opened with a loud scrape against the linoleum of the floor, and Soap walked in carrying a tray of paper coffee cups. He tsked at the sound of the doors, cringing slightly as they swung shut and produced the same grating sound.
âChrist, haud yer wheesht.â Soap muttered, toeing the scratch on the floor before squaring his shoulders and making his way to your bedside.
âCome bearing gifts, Johnny?â You watched him put the tray down on your cotâs side table.
âBottoms up, lass.â Soap handed you one of the cups, and you popped the lid off to hasten the cooling process of the coffee.
The aroma of the drink on its own was enough to perk you up, and you smiled at the men who sat beside you.
âYou Irish it up?â You quirked a brow, smiling at Johnny as he sipped his own coffee.
âScots have a bit more, eh, practicality than that.â He smirked.
âAnd I wouldnât let him.â Gaz chuckled, blowing gently on his own coffee.
The three of you drank in silence. The coffee was black, bitter, but it warmed you up and helped you relocate your senses.
âSo,â you popped the lid back onto your cup, putting it onto the tray that Soap had left on the side table. âHowâd I end up here?â
âPassed out before evac,â Gaz sighed into his coffee, clearly not too keen on having you relive the series of events. âGot you here without much trouble.â
âAye, yâwere fine,â Soap finished the rest of his coffee and tossed the paper cup into the trashcan nearest to your bed. âWound was shallower than we thought. Fucked up yer ankle, mild burns, couple cracked ribs, butââ He gestured to your chest, which was mostly bandaged. âFixed ye up nice.â
You looked down at your body, really taking it in for a moment.
Your chest felt heavy, constricted by the bandages that covered your ribs and side, and your ankle was wrapped, but looked much less serious. There was something sticky on the irritated portions of your skin, probably bacitracin.
âWhatâs this?â You finally brought attention to the shirt that still rested on your lap.
âGhostâs.â Soap didnât explain.
âCouldnât find anything to wrap ya up withâfucking disaster out there,â Gaz picked up Johnnyâs slack, âUsed his shirt instead. Couldnât let you bleed out, though I doubt you wouldâve, either way.â
The image of Simon removing so much of his kit just to get to the t-shirt beneath it in the middle of an evac zone made you smile. You tried not to dwell on the heat that crept into your abdomen.
That explained why it was covered in blood, at least.
You nodded, sighing. âI wasnât out long, then?â
Soap pursed his lips, almost smiling. You looked at Kyle for a straight answer.
âHow long have I been here?â
âDay and a halfâŚmaybeâlittle more like two,â Gaz smiled sheepishly. âTheyâve had you pumped full of everything. Morphine, the works.â
âKnocked ye out good.â Soap laughed.
âBetter than dying.â You sighed, shaking your head. You reached out for your coffee again, finishing it in a gulp before passing the cup off to Soap to toss it for you.
âChest feels alright?â Gaz took the lull in conversation to ask again about your state of being.
âTight, butâŚâ The ache was still there, and the bandages were a bit snug, but you could manage. âYeah. Feels okâŚâ
âJust rest.â Gaz still didnât look worried, and that made you feel more at ease with the situation.
âHavenât a thing goinâ on, next few days.â Soap nodded, doubling down on Kyleâs suggestion that you commit to relaxing.
The doors to the infirmary scraped against the floor again, but you didnât bother looking at who had opened them, assuming it was a nurse coming in to check your IV or replace your bandages.
Soap and Gaz briefly made eye contact, glancing at each other in their peripheral after watching the doors open, but you ignored it as reflexive; a nod to each other in support of their insistence that you rest.
âAnd after that?â You knew you were looking too far aheadâyou didnât even know how long it took ribs to healâbut a little taste of optimism from your friends would be encouraging.
âYouâre out of commission.â
The deep Manchester growl rattled your train of thought, and you turned to look at Simon, who stood in front of the doors.
âWhat?â You looked at him incredulouslyâsurely he couldnât be trying to punish you for nearly getting killed; surely you had misheard.
âYouâre not goinâ back out there.â Simonâs eyes flickered over your body before he let his razor-edged gaze land on your face.
âJustâwith the state yer in, lassââ Soap tried to soften the blow, brows furrowing into a gentle expression.
âNot in any state.â Ghost finally moved from his spot by the doors, and in several brisk strides he was by your bedside.
You tried to chalk it up to the fact that you were lying down, but you couldnât help but feel as though he was looming.
âYou were out oâline.â You could practically see his sneer beneath the balaclava, lip curling into an ugly, twisted shape as he lay into you.
And for what?
For the first time since waking up, there was a shock running down your body; not out of any physical discomfort, but out of pure rage.
âI was doing what I enlisted to do.â You huffed, folding your arms over your chest and trying to ignore the twinge of your muscles as bruised flesh rested on bruised flesh.
He stared at you for a moment; unmoving, unblinking.
âYou join the army to get y'self killed?â He said it like he thought it was funny, and thatâs what really did it for you.
He couldâve excluded you from any ops in the near future. He couldâve yelled until he was red in the face about how your stubbornness and lack of awareness consistently and unnecessarily put you in harmâs way.
That much you couldâve understood. Respectively, it made sense; it was true.
But the edge of mirth in his voice as he mocked you whilst you lay drugged-up in the infirmary made your blood boil, and the morphine could do nothing to stop that.
âYou canât do that.â
In an effort to save face, you turned your attention back to Soap and Gaz, trying to shut Simon out.
âHe canât do that,â you searched their eyes for signs of support, something you could leverage, âWe have a pecking order. Price has toâto...â
Your sentence fell off when you saw Soap giving Ghost a pointed look, Gaz staring at the floor, frowning.
âItâs only six weeks,â Kyle tried to highlight the silver lining, looking back up at you and giving you a timespan to consider, âJust till we can be absolutely sure youâre okay.â
âWeâŚâ Soap sighed, still looking at Simon with a subtle glare, âItâs just to make sure yer in the best shape possible, lassânothinâ personal.â He chanced a glance at you, smiling, and you scoffed.
Taking a deep breath, you turned to stare straight ahead at the foot of the cot. âYour idea, Lieutenant?â
Simon stared down at you, saying nothing, but when you side-eyed him you could see a glint of something in his eyes that told you everything you needed to know: It had definitely been his idea.
Even if you had only been bruised, you were certain that he would've suggested the same timeframe for you to stay on bed rest, under the guise of healthcare. A sadistic form of punishment that saw you wasting away while your friends continued business as usual.
âYouâre being irrational,â you scowled at him, letting your arms drop down to your stomach to give your chest a break from supporting them. âAndânot for nothingâkind of a dick.â
âEasy, Sergeant.â He glared down at you.
âIâm fine,â you squared your shoulders, as if adjusting your posture was all it would take to convince the men around you that you were sturdy. âI could understand a couple weeksâI could understand a month. But six weeks isâthatâs appalling. It's not fair.â
âLifeâs not fair, sweetheart.â Ghost, too, squared his shoulders, and it had the effect he surely desired; you shrunk into yourself slightly. âYou wanna talk about appalling? You let me know when you âave to dig shrapnel out of a subordinate.â
He turned on his heel without so much as a nod towards Soap and Gaz, and you felt just as upset about his disregard of them as his vitriol towards you.
âLieutenant!â You called after him, âGhost!â You were aware that the conversation was over, but you were still keen to argue. âSimon!â
The doors swung open and shut again with the same piercing scrape against the floor.
You glared at the doors, your disgust at Simon heightened in your state of exhaustion.
âJohnny?â You didnât look back at Soap, still focusing your anger on the doors.
âAye.â
âMore coffee.â
~~~
A week later, you were back on your feet.
The nurses had given you enough ibuprofen to last a lifetime, maybe two, and then they sent you on your way.
The hurt was still there; every time you coughed; every time you stretched your left arm too suddenly, but it was fading.
It wasnât really the pain that bothered you now. It was more so the waking worries, the shakiness of your breath, and the way you jerked awake each night in a frenzy of twisted blankets and sweat and nausea.
You tried to suck it up; you were hardly the first soldier to have an experience like this. You tucked your head between your knees when you had to, but never your tail between your legs.
You refused your need for help. You refused to acknowledge any weakness.
You hated the notion that this stretch of forced bed rest was only proving a dismal point; you werenât cut out for the task force. The people that whispered in the halls about you being nothing more than something for the men to look at were likely finding their evidence in this extreme shortcoming of yours.
You kept your distance from Simon in order to avoid any further conflict. But he always did a good job of making himself unavailable, even at the best of times, so you hadnât had to tiptoe around the barracks.
You walked into the mess hall on a whim. Your appetite was still mostly touch-and-go, but you knew the least you could do for yourself after everything was eat.
Gaz waved you over to the usual table, and you set your tray down across from Johnny.
âNeed a new callsign.â
âDonât like Bravo-Nine?â Gaz looked at you over a spoonful of applesauce.
âNo, notâyou know what I mean. Soap; Gaz; Ghost; Berserker.â
Youâd been doing a lot of thinking over the course of the week; maybe Berserker wasnât you.
And youâd laughed at the thought initiallyâof course she wasnât you. That was the whole point. She was a projection, symbolic of you. Itâs not like Simon was Ghost.
You had rolled your eyes at the comparison, trying to stifle any more thoughts of him.
Eventually, youâd decided that the ritualistic version of yourself was inadequateâor perhaps you were inadequate to call her a representative.
You were no Berserker. You were the Sergeant who cracked three ribs in one go after going in blind and setting off a landmine.
"Hard thing to change," Gaz quirked a brow, "Sticks with you."
âItâs a good name.â Soap picked at his fingers.
âFeels wrong now,â you tried to explain, âA berserker wouldâve been able to handle some scrapes.â
âA berserker would jumpât the chance to run onto a landmine.â Johnny countered with a smirk.
âThought about your other options?â Gaz spoke up again, stopping an argument before it had the chance to begin.
He was always good at that.
âWhat about, uhâŚâ He tilted his head back, squinting at the ceiling as he tried to come up with something.
âTits McGee?â Soap laughed at his own suggestion.
You flicked a pea from your tray at him, but it veered off track and hit Gaz in the cheek.
âOi!â Gaz wiped the moist spot it had left on his face with his hand, cringing. âNo friendly fire at the lunch table.â
Soap barked a laugh, and you kicked him under the table as you stifled your own laughter.
âWhatâre you lot on about?â
And there was Simon.
Always when you least expected him; ready and willing to ruin a good time.
Ghost sat down next to you like it was nothing; like he hadnât just chewed you out a few days earlier for nearly dying.
He was taking up too much spaceâat the table and in your head. You tried to ignore him, but your smile wavered.
âSheâs changing her callsign.â Soap gestured to you with his chin.
âDoesnât feel like a true berserker,â Gaz smiled, eyes darting between you and Ghost. âTell him.â
Kyle knew how upset you were, and he had said he wouldnât get in the middle of it. But it was clear that he was now attempting to take on the role of peacekeeper, if only to keep mealtime pleasant.
You shot Simon a sidelong glance, nodding in response to Gazâs prompt. You didnât want to grace the Lieutenant with a verbal reply. He didnât deserve one.
âI suggested Tits McGee.â Johnny smirked into his drinking glass, and this time you stomped on his foot under the table. He winced through a chuckle.
âFair idea.â Ghost huffed out what couldâve been mistaken as a laugh.
You grit your teeth.
âWhat about somethingâŚscarierâŚ?â Gaz spoke as the thought came to him, looking at you again. âGive Ghost a run for his money.â
Soap swallowed the water in his mouth, eager to toss out suggestions.
âReaper.â He let his voice drop an octave for emphasis.
âSpirit.â Gaz quirked a brow at you, expectantly, as he silently asked for your input.
âShe wouldnât wear it right.â Simon shook his head, crossing his arms.
Your nails bit against your palms. It seemed like you couldnât do anything right, as far as he was concerned.
âShut up.â It came out muttered and withdrawn, but it felt good to get it out all the same.
âYou âave something tâsay, love?â Simon looked down his shoulder at you, and the moment you looked back up at him, you knew youâd made a mistake in thinking you could keep it together.
âYeah,â you glared, standing from the table. âFuck you.â
You left without clearing your tray.
~~~
You never thought youâd find a barracks bed so spacious, but your own bed felt huge compared to the medical cot youâd recuperated in.
You pressed the heels of your palms against your eyelids, appreciating the silence and warring with yourself about why you always let Ghost get under your skin the way you did.
You heaved a sigh, stretching your arms out. You made sure to rest your left arm at a more practical angle even when you extended it.
Relief for the rest of your body wasnât worth the jolt in your side.
After the incident at lunch, you fell into a repetitive pattern; mind wandering to Simon, chastising yourself for letting him live so comfortably in your head, then trying to focus on somethingâanythingâelse.
And you didnât appreciate the way your body reacted to the thoughts of him, warmth swelling in your stomach and fingertips grazing your waistband.
It was a losing battle.
He had the ability to be kind, and it was a rarity, but a welcome one.
When youâd started as a rookie, you understood why people worshipped him; he was strong, capable, and, for the most part, managed to stay humble.
He was competent. And that was nice.
For a while, even you had fallen victim to the cult of personality that trailed himâit was hard not to.
He was just a person, a soldier like any other, but he could seem like so much more than that at times. You admired him, his drive, his passion.
He was merciless in his work ethic, unforgiving in his reproach, but he had his moments.
Youâd knocked on his door early on into your time at the base.
It was nothing more than a work-related rendezvous, impromptu but necessary; you had reports he needed, and that was all. But you still felt a sort of buzz, a sense of pride nipping at your heels for being trusted enough to take on a task as menial as paperwork.
Heâd opened the door, and youâd been left to stare up at him.
âWhatâs'is?â He nodded his chin down at your hands.
âIâthe reports you needed,â you handed them to him, âTheyâre all in proper order.â You hesitated, âI think.â
He had stared down at you.
âYou think?â
âNo, IâŚI know. They are.â You didnât want to be overly confident, but you did feel as though the reports looked goodâbetter than good, even.
âGood to be certain.â Heâd folded the reports, almost fidgeting with the paper.
âYeah,â you nodded, unsure of what to say now. âItâs...all there.â
There was another pause. He let your words hang in the air, leaving you to stand awkwardly in the threshold of his room.
âBut, uhâthatâs all,â you nodded again, trying not to squirm in the silence he created. You looked at the ground. âThanks forâŚtrusting me, Simon.â
You turned to walk back to your own room, but he cleared his throat.
âSimon?â He seemed confused, and for a moment you wondered if you had gotten his name wrong, âWe on a first name basis, love?â
âI justâthatâs your nameâŚâ You'd probably gone pale at that point, but you tried to recover. âI figured, I mean, in your own roomâŚdo you want to be Lieutenant?â You stuttered through an explanation.
He had narrowed his eyes at you then, but there was no malice in his gaze; if anything, he just seemed more confused than he had been.
âGhost is fineâŚâ He spoke as if he were questioning himself.
âBut youâre not Ghost,â you doubled down, smiling sheepishly, âI meanânot here, youâre not. Not to me.â
âWhy?â
âI donât really think of you as Ghost unless weâreâŚout, somewhere,â you tried to sound nonchalant, but the words spilled out as you tried to avoid the repercussions of disrespecting a superior officer. âAndâI dunno. Youâre kinda scary when youâre Ghost. Your nameâŚsuits youâŚâ
You searched his eyes, still trying to read whether his bewilderment would morph into anger.
âIt humanizes you. And IâŚI like that.âÂ
âYou like Simon.â
âYeah.â
He shifted his weight. âAâright.â
You waited for more, but it never came.
âYeah,â you repeated, finally finding the willpower to walk away. âGoodnight, Simon.â
âGânight.â He watched you leave before shutting the door.
You couldnât help but smile at the memory, despite yourself. So you tried to remember what had made you hate him in the first place, just to torment yourself further.
It had been the day following that conversation.
He had been brusque, finding you in a common area with Gaz, playing a watered-down version of blackjackâno bets, just yelling and laughing as you continued to fall short.
âRedo them.â
âWhat?â Youâd looked up from your hand.
âRedo them.â He repeated as he dropped the stack of reports onto the table in front of you. Â
The reports you had been so excited to hand over to him.
âBut whatâsââ
âFix. Them.â Heâd gritted out, and you didnât have the strength to look him in the eyes. âAnd be fucking certain theyâre in order this time, sweetheart.â
âOâokâŚâ You conceded to his demand and rested your palm on the stack of paper in a gesture of submission.
He walked out without another word, leaving you to stare down at the reports heâd returned to you, feeling well and truly insufficient.
You had decided, in that moment, that you hated Ghost. And you hated Simon Riley just as much.
You had never been able to figure out why exactly he had switched up the way he had; if you had done something to get on his bad side, if it was delayed payback for calling him by his name. No matter how curious you got, you never asked, simply putting him on your bad side, too, just to keep things fair.
You heaved a sigh, sitting up in bed and staring at your room.
It was messy in a very minute way. You had clothes that needed washing, and a stray sock on the floor; your bed wasnât made and there were reports on your desk that needed filing.
Clean to an onlooker; filthy to a soldier.
Your eyes wandered to Ghostâs shirt where it hung on your door.
You still hadnât given it back to him, too dead set on eluding him at all costs after the ordeal in the infirmary, but it was casting a dreary shadow in your room. You didnât want it near you, despite the way youâd clung to it when youâd woken up, and despite the way youâd managed to avoid returning it even when youâd had ample time to do something as simple as hanging it on his doorknob.
You didnât know whether you should treat it as if it were a talisman or an omen, but given that it was stained in your blood, you leaned towards the latter.Â
You stared at it for a few moments before finding the motivation to get up and grab it off the hook it had been dangling from.
Maybe you could treat it like an olive branch, even if it was only for this particular occasion.
Heâd have to offer you a whole tree to make you consider allowing him on your good side for anything else heâd put you through.
~~~
It was relatively quiet in the barracks, and you felt like you were missing out on something. But you knew it got like this sometimes; weeks of high energy often resulted in a lull.
Simonâs room was at the end of the hallway, shrouded in shadows where one of the hall lights had gone out. His door had the same menacing energy that he did, and you felt insane for comparing the man to a door.
But were you really that far off?
Rigid, unfeeling; Ghost was essentially just another fixtureâin the barracks, on the force, in the quiet corners of your mind.
You quickened your pace in an effort to get this over with. The sooner you gave him his shirt back, the sooner you could quell the feelings of frailty and lousiness, the sooner you could rid him from your thoughtsâat least for a little while.
You stood in front of his door, and before you could question your true intentions, you knocked.
He opened the door in a huff, and you found yourself taking a step back. He didnât say anything, fixing his unforgiving gaze on you.
âThis is yours,â you held up the shirt, âFigured you might want it back.â
You watched his eyes scan the shirt in your hand before flicking back up to your face.
âCovered in your blood.â He looked like he was quirking a brow beneath the balaclava, and you suddenly felt irateâwhy wear the mask in his own room?
âWell, I havenât really had time to wash it, consideringâŚâ You motioned up and down in front of your chest with your free hand. âBut, umâŚJohnny said it was yours, and I felt bad holding onto it, given that I donât really have anyâŚneed for it now.â
âWhy would I want it back?â His tone was flat.
âItâs your fucking shirt.â You heaved a sigh, realizing that your attempt at diplomacy was going unheeded. Â
âDonât want it.â
Nothing else. Not a wordânot a âthank youâ or a âhappy to see you out of bed.â
Nothing to suggest he even cared about what had happened, or that he had any inkling of what was still going on in your head. He didnât even question you about your outburst in the mess hall. He was completely cold, fully detached.
Typical.
âWell,â you swallowed the urge to push him, to see his feet slip out from under him and watch him stumble. âFuck me for trying, Simon.â
You turned to make quick work of walking away, fidgeting angrily with the shirt in your hands. But he was clearly in the mood to argue.
âOiââ You heard his footsteps behind you, âYou mad?â
You scoffed. âShut up.â
âAre you mad at me?â He clarified, catching up to you as you stormed down the hallway.
You didnât answer him until you got back to the door of your room, opening it, and standing in the doorframe.
It gave you a sense of power, being in your own space.
âAm I mad at you?â You swiveled to stare up at him, your tone venomous. âFuck you, Ghost.â You could no longer deny yourself the satisfaction of shoving him, and you pushed against his chest hard enough that he swayed back slightly.
âWatch it.â He glared down at you like he was trying to burn a hole through your head.
âPleaseâor what?â You challenged, âYouâll make me sit on the sidelines for an extra week? You gonna snap my neck in my own fucking room?â
Once you started, you couldnât stop, and every single issue you had with him was coming to the surface.
âYou wonât do shit. You never do shitânot unless itâs in the job description. You ignore everything so dutifully, Simon, like itâll just disappear if you donât give it the time of day,â you were yelling now. âCause thatâs what you think, right? That problems and people will vanish when they realize theyâre not good enough for Lieutenant Riley?â
âWasnât personal, sweetheartâyouâre in no shape to be out there.â He sighed, and it just fueled your rage.
âI donât take anything you do personally,â you pressed a finger into his chest for emphasis. âYou walk around here like you own the place, Lieutenant, and you donât. You donât get to call all the shotsâI donât care what kind of hard-on you get for the authority you have in one-four-one.â
âSergeantââ You could tell it was taking effort on his part to stay stoic as he stood in your line of fire, and a vicious part of you wanted to see him break and fight back.
You wanted him to give you a good reason to hate him. Something that might finally stick.Â
âIâm not fucking finished,â you cut him off, eager to express every single detail about him that made you feel so incensed. âYou are the epitome of ego, you are indisputably one of the most self aggrandizing people I have ever had the misfortune of meeting. All you are is a fucking killer, just like the rest of us, but you seem to think youâre Godâs gift to SASâbecause what would one-four-one be without you, right, Simon? What would any of this be without you!â
You took a deep breath, and it made your ribs settle over your lungs uncomfortably, but you were nowhere near done.
âYou act like you donât care about the praise, the commendationâbut you fucking do, and thatâs why you turn your nose up at it. Cause you think you deserve it. And why the fuck should you acknowledge any compliment to your skill? Why should you acknowledge something that you already know to be true?â
Suddenly, you were cackling; manic with hatred, confused by your hostility towards him.
Ghost stood silent, and you wished he wasnât wearing the mask so you could see his face and analyze how your words were hitting him.
You wanted to see the upset on his featuresânever mind how pretty he might look, carved in agitation.
âYou donât pay attention to the way people shy away from you, or the way the rookies worship you, or theâfuck, Simon, the women! You donât care about how girls look at you! Because itâs what you think you deserve!â You couldnât stop yourself from throwing that detail in, but you quickly recovered from your thinly veiled barb of jealousy.
You lowered your voice, wanting to hammer home how deeply, truly repulsed by him you were.
âYou are so fucking aloof, itâs insane,â you hissed, âIgnore me all you want, Lieutenant, but Iâm not fucking going anywhere. Am I mad at you? Fuck you, Simon.â You focused now on catching your breath, but you wanted to make sure he knew you meant it: âFuck. You.â
He hadnât moved the whole time, staying in the same spot in front of you throughout your rant.
Maybe he was thinking about the situation at hand. You wondered if he had actually listened to anything you said, or if he was too baffled by the fact that he was being screamed at by a subordinate to even hear you.
Maybe heâd hit you. You would, in his position.
âSâat all?â His tone was casual, maybe a bit gruffer than normal, but that did nothing to subdue your rage.
All youâd really wanted was a reaction, and he wouldnât even give you that.
âGet the fuck out.â You took a step back, slamming the door in his face.
You leaned against the door, breathing. Your side felt like it was splittingâmaybe the stitches were under pressure, or your ribs had been held too taut against your lungs when you yelled.
Youâd take an ibuprofen later. Now, you clutched his shirt in your fists, and tears slid off your cheeks to mingle with the bloodstains.
~~~
An hour or two later, you felt somewhat more under control.
You tried to shrug off your emotions, burying them somewhere to keep them guarded and stop them from getting to you.
You shoved Simonâs shirt under your bed. Out of sight, out of mind.
You saw no point in wallowingâyouâd had a week to do that in the infirmary. Now you just wanted some semblance of peace, a good night of sleep.
Distracting yourself with paperwork seemed just as good. But your hands were shaky, and you quickly grew frustrated.
Be fucking certain theyâre in order. You heard the words in Simonâs voice, clear as day, as the memory bounced around in your head.
You shoved yourself up from your desk chair at the same moment you heard a knock on your door.
You hesitated.
âYeah?â You called out, walking slowly towards the sound.
âGot you something.â
Gazâs voice was cheery, and you let out a brief sigh of relief upon hearing himâinitially worried that Ghost had come back for retribution.
Relief may not have been the proper word. Still, you opened the door.
âDidnât even ask who it was.â Gaz smiled when you ushered him in.
âWhatâd you bring me?â You ignored his teasing with a grin.
âFirst," he made himself comfortable on the edge of your bed, "Tell me if youâve got a light.â
You quirked a brow at him, taking the hint. You rummaged through your nightstand to locate a lighter, finding one and handing it to him.
âSolid,â he took the lighter, reaching into his pocket to pull out a pack of cigarettes. âGo âhead.â
You smiled, shaking your head with an amused huff. âInside?â
âYou deserve it.â
âWith myâŚâ You tried to appeal to your better judgement, the stitches in your side a reminder of the turmoil your body had only just experienced.
Kyle looked at you expectantly, holding out the pack, and you let your sentence trail off as you fished a cigarette from the box.
âTerrible influence, Garrick.â You perched the cigarette between your lips, waiting for him to light it for you.
âI wonât tell if you wonât,â he smiled, watching you puff smoke as he lit your cigarette. âYou need a vice. Heard you tore LT a new one.â
You sighed, rolling your eyes. You moved from the bed to open the small window in your room, resting your hand on the sill and watching the smoke trail up into the night air.
âWord travels fast,â you almost smirked at the knowledge that people had heard about your row with Ghost. âHe had it coming.â
Gaz got up from your bed and walked over to lean opposite you against the window.
âOnly person thatâs ever done it,â he wedged the window up a bit more when the smoke blew back into his face. âLong as I've been here, at least. When Soapâs mad at him, he just listens to songs about stickinâ it to the English.â
âI know,â you ashed the cigarette, smiling, âI have his playlist.â
Gaz laughed, and you stamped the cigarette out on the outer part of the sill, walking back to your bed and taking a seat. Gaz watched you, analyzing your movements before he pulled the chair from your desk and sat.
âYou, uhâŚâ He chewed the inside of his cheek, âHe was glued to you, Ghost was. Wouldnât leave your side.â
You furrowed your brow, looking up at him in confusion. You didnât know where this was coming fromâor why Kyle would bother to tell you right now, rather than while you were still in the infirmary. Or why he'd tell you at all, for that matter.
âHe wasnât there when I woke up.â You scoffed halfheartedly, unsure of what point you were trying to argue, or why you were trying to argue it.
The thing is, you had questionsâbut it was easier to inquire with a reserved disbelief than it was to ask anything up front.Â
âHe was there before that, though,â Gaz fiddled with the lighter, flicking it on and off. âWeâyâknow, Johnny and Price and Iâwe made him leave.â
âJust because?â You tried to sound amused, but the curiosity gnawed at you.
âNeeded a shower, hadnât eaten.â Gaz put the lighter down on the desk. He rolled his shoulders back, pressing his palms to his thighs with a sigh.
âSo?â You prompted when Gaz had stayed silent for longer than you anticipated.
âSo, justâŚâ He cracked his neck before looking back at you, âMaybe try not to take it all out on him.â
âTake what out on him?â Your tone went sharp, and Kyle made a face.
âYou know what I mean,â he backed down slightly, but continued with his effort. âI think heâsâŚunhappy.â
âI get blown to smithereens and we all throw Simon a pity party?â You felt your skin growing hot, unnerved by the notion that you were supposed to go about business as usual after such an event, while everybody around you seemed to have more sympathy for Ghost and the grave heâd dug for himself.
âYou cracked three ribs!â Gaz smiled, trying to ease the sudden tension.
âIt was enough for LT to throw a hissy fit over!â You snapped back, perhaps a bit too harshly, and Gaz let his smile fade, ready to concede to you.
You continued to seethe for a moment longer, staring at Gazâs feet. He dipped his head down, trying to get you to listen.
âI think heâs unhappy because he wasnât there when you woke up.â He said simply, his voice gentle. He wasnât trying to upset you, just attempting to share his opinion and see whether or not it improved anything.
âHardly my faultâŚâ You frowned, finding his gaze again and crossing your arms.
âYeah, no, I knowâbelieve me, I know,â Gaz rubbed a hand over his face, âBut he wasâŚsoâŚHe was fucking besides himself with worryâor, I mean, it seemed like it. Didnât leave the infirmary til we pushed him out a few hours before you came to. And I think he was really set on being there to see you through it.â
Gaz looked at you. You looked back, tilting your head in silent encouragement; you were listening.
âItâs like heâŚbuilt up this idea in his head aboutâŚâ he trailed off, âAnd then it didnât happen. And he doesnât want to feel stupid, so heâs just angry instead.â
You nodded, taking in the revelation that maybe Ghost wasnât mad at you, but at himself; that he was facing a similar struggle from you as you were from him.
It didnât make you feel better. If anything, it made you want to knock sense into him all the more.
Youâd laid out your cardsâit was his turn now. If he had such big feelings, he could either suck it up and ignore them, or he could come out with them. And nothing Gaz said or suggested could make you change your mind.
You scoffed, shaking your head. But you smiled a little, subconsciously reassured.
âThatâs my hypothesis, anyway.â Gaz shrugged, returning your smile ten-fold, and you felt yourself relax a bit, feeling the tension dissipate.
âBig word.â You laughed softly.
Gaz grinned. âRead a book or two.â
You reached out to snatch the pack of cigarettes from him, fishing another out for yourself before pushing the box back into his hands. He put them away, handing you your lighter.
âNot joining me?â You nodded towards the pocket heâd shoved the pack into, speaking through your hands as you lit the cigarette.
âNah,â he shook his head, sighing. âThereâsâŚmmâI didnât come to see you just so we could talk about Ghost.â
âYou talked about him,â you mumbled, âI listened.â You moved to the window again. âWhat else?â
âWeâre shipping out,â Gaz sighed, âNext week.â
You went quiet, picking at one of your fingernails and watching your cigarette burn.
ââŚWithout me.â Your words came out small, disappointed.
âYeah,â Gazâs voice went soft around the edges. âFirst time inââ
âYeah.â You cut him off.
You knew how long youâd been in 141; and it felt like eons to you, despite the fact that it had been only a tiny fraction of the time everybody else had been on the task force. You didnât need the reminder nowânot when you already felt like an outsider.
âAll of you, then?â
You looked back over your shoulder at Kyle, and he nodded.
âPrice too?â
He nodded again. You took a long drag of your cigarette.
âIn and out,â he tried to make it sound like funâand really, it was, to an extent, but your thoughts were elsewhere. âWonât even be a full forty-eight hours, way weâve got it planned.â
You smiledâhe always downplayed it, but you wanted to believe him.
Without Gaz and Soap around, youâd be bored out of your mind. You could handle a couple days, but anything longer than that seemed dreadful.
You didnât let yourself fall into the vortex of thoughts that opened up relating to Simon; you refused to acknowledge the way your stomach tensed at the idea of him on a mission without you, the way sweat beaded on the skin of your back at the notion that you wouldnât be there to watch himâyou didnât know what the feeling was, but you knew you didnât like it.
âI believe you.â You flicked the cigarette out the window.
âGood.â He said simply.
It was another hour of banter before Gaz decided to call it a night, by which time the strange feeling in your stomach had begun to feel more akin to a hunger pain.
âHey,â he nudged you with his shoulder as you walked him out of your room, âDonât think too hard about it, yeah?â
âAbout what?â
âGhostâand him beingâŚâ
âBeing Ghost.â You offered sardonically with a smile to match, but Gaz took it in stride.
âMm,â he nodded, âGhost being Ghost.â He added, âYou were the one that wanted his help, remember.â
He didnât clarify, but you knew he was talking about how youâd pleaded for Ghost to be the one to treat your wounds as you lay bleeding.
You nodded, sighing an affirmative.
When you shut the door behind Gaz, you found yourself standing frozen in the same spot you had been in after shouting at Simon.
It was significantly more tranquil now, but it still made you feel a sense of unease.
Did you feel bad? And if the answer was yesâdid you feel sorry for yourself, or for him?
You got in bed and curled into yourself, suddenly feeling like it was too big and almost wishing you could be back in the infirmary.
At least you could sleep in that cot; the morphine drip kept you in a steady, sleepy haze and removed all of the anxiety induced by your near-death experience.
Against your better judgement, you threw your hand over the edge of your bed, contorting yourself as comfortably as you could to lean down and grab Simonâs shirt from the spot youâd chucked it beneath the bedframe.
If he was so adamant that you keep it, you felt as though it was only fair for you to use it.
You draped his shirt over the foot of your mattress, and you instantly felt as though the bed had shrunk down to fit you exactly; it was cozy, it was made for you, and not hundreds of recruits just like you.
He took up too much space at the table and in your mind, so what was a little space in your bed?
Itâs not like this changed anything. You were still upset, still frustrated, still completely and utterly confused. Simonâs shirt was simply an added presence that helped quell the shakiness in your hands as you moved to switch off the light.
And it added a bit of fuel to the thoughts youâd deemed taboo.
~~~
You hadnât been trying to count down the days until the force left, but it was hard not to. You knew that them leaving base would mean radio silence and a consuming sense of loneliness.
You couldnât tell if the feeling in your gut was a product of the unfortunate event youâd just lived through, your intense dosage of Advil, or just the crushing fear of being left behind.
So, youâd tried to make the most of things as the week went by; and maybe you sat at the dinner table a little longer than you needed to, even when Simon cared to join; maybe you didnât say anything when Soap tried to look at Gazâs cards over his shoulder.
You wandered into the transport bay on the morning they were set to leave, and they were all standing at the ready.
It almost had you laughing; little toy soldiers, all lined up.
âWhere you off to?â You sidled up next to Soap as he fiddled with his chest rig.
âNeed to know basis.â He grunted, pulling at the strap around his shoulder. He looked up at you with a grin.Â
You rolled your eyes, returning the smile.
âThen tell me all about it if you come back in one piece.â
âAlways do, lassie.â
You cringed. âDonât tempt the fates, Johnny.â
Gaz appeared in your peripheral, and you turned to him.
You couldnât decipher his gaze; if he was nervous or if he felt sorry for you.
âGonna miss ya out there, Sergeant.â He smiled softly at you.
âYeah,â you walked over to him, slinging an arm over his shoulder, âI know.â
âAlways the picture of humility, you are.â He smirked, and you punched him in the arm.
âTake care of yourselves.â You knew they wouldâthey always did. And it wasnât like you had anything to worry about; it was one operation, a brief mission to wherever the hell, and youâd see them in a few daysâ time.
As cocky as Soap could be, he was right: they always came back in one piece.
Unlike you.
Price cleared his throat, cutting short the banter between you and the Sergeants that flanked you.
âCaptain.â You looked up, offering him a nod.
âSorry to see you sitting this one out.â He was being sincereâthat was something you appreciated about Price; he didnât say anything he didnât mean. âWonât feel the same without you.â
âYeah, well,â you still didnât know how to take a compliment from him, âIâll be good as new, soon enough.â You added; âOnly a month left, and then Iâll be back at it.â
He nodded, and you saw his cheeks broaden, offering you a small smile.
âDonât let that arm go stiff, Sergeant.â
âRoger that.â You responded with a similarly minute smile.
You turned your attention back to Gaz and Soap, hoping that getting enough face time with them now might hold you over while they were gone.
Ghost stood in the corner, checking guns for loose ammo and saying nothing. He barely looked your way, and when he did, you tried to hold eye contact.
Maybe you were trying to scare him, wear him down a bit and make him nervous. Realistically, though, the man that stood a few yards away from you would never consider you a threat.
And you knew that. But you couldnât admit that you were looking at him just to look.
You wanted him to squirm under your gaze now the way that you always did under his.
The door to the bay opened and you knew it was best to see them off before they loadedâyou were a soldier, not a would-be widow; you couldnât bear the feeling of being left behind, but the idea of watching them leave was even worse.
âAlright,â you rolled your neck, trying to appear indifferent to their departure. âBe good.â You looked pointedly at Soap, who nodded, saluting.
âAye.â
âYou too.â Gaz pressed a finger to your chest, feigning menace, and you rolled your eyes as you watched the Sergeants gear up to go.
Ghost still hadnât said a word, but you found yourself being pulled into his orbit as you turned to leave.
It was no big deal. He was standing by the exit, anyway.
Still, you stared at him as you walked out, waiting for him to say something. Or not.
He gave you a curt nod in an effort to catch your attention.
âSee you in a few days, sweetheart.â He kept his voice lowâmaybe out of habit, maybe because he wasnât sure if he wanted you to hear him.
You huffed at him, frowning at him but refusing to respond.
His eyes shifted beneath his mask, but he didn't speak anymore. And you didnât care.
But when you walked out of the transport bay, you could feel your heart racing, challenging your mind.
~~~
Admittedly, it was calmer with them gone. But you were bored, and feeling more outcast and alone than youâd care to confess.
It gave you time to work on the reports that had started to pile up, and even more time to debate where exactly you stood with Simon.
And then you debated whether that was something even worth debating.
He was an asshole. He was your superior. But he was also, in a twisted sort of way, your friend.
And youâd never heard him call Soap or Gaz sweetheart.
He was an ally in dark times, who used his own clothes to stem your bleedingâsomething heâd only done because you, in your weakest state, had begged for his help.
And you still didnât really know why you had asked. And you didnât like the fact that the time you spent alone with your thoughts was bringing you closer and closer to figuring it out.
You thought a lot about Gaz's words, his explanation for Ghostâs behavior: heâs unhappy, he wanted to see you through it, he built up this idea.
You still couldnât fully wrap your head around what the idea Gaz had mentioned was, and you had been too proud to ask for any clarification.
Simonâs shirt was still unceremoniously draped over your bed, and despite the comfort it brought you, you tried to ignore it.
Two days came and went, and by the third day you had allowed the initial drops of worry to seep in.
It didnât last long before the whole dam exploded.
And then it all started to blur together, like you were lying on your back in the dirt again, feeling like your head was being held underwater.
In the early hours of day four, commotion in the hall roused you. It wasnât as if you had been asleep, but facing such loud noise after midnight still made you grumble as you padded to the door and flung it open. Walking down the hall, you didnât care that you were barefoot, too intent on giving into the curiosity that was tying your stomach in knots.
You heard Priceâs voice first, the sharp pinch of his words as he demanded everybody move out.
That was your first tip off that something was wrong.
And then Soap rushed past you without so much as a first glance, let alone a second, as he booked it in the direction of the infirmary. There was a hand on your shoulder, then, and Gaz offered a look of sympathy, but his eyes were glazed over and intense in a manner that didnât suit him at all.
He tripped over himself as he followed Soap.
âGaz?â You called after him, suddenly frantic and in need of answers.
One answer.
âGarrick?â You started to follow him, but it didnât feel real; you felt like you were looking down at yourself as an outsider, your legs moving on their own as you sped barefoot down the hall, floating. âKyle!â
That finally got him to snap to attention, but he kept walking as he spoke to you over his shoulder.
âGhostââ his voice was shaky, and you had to wonder what had happenedâwhat he had seen, âDirect shot.â
You felt a final tug at the knot in your stomach, and you thought you were going to be sick.
You stopped following Gaz, standing still in the middle of the hall. You felt directionless.
You drifted through the barracks in an unstable haze, almost numb but still all too capable of feeling the anger that had started to bubble within the uneasiness of your stomach.
He was supposed to be untouchable, unstoppableâinvincible.
But he was bleeding out in the infirmary just like you had.
He was merciless, yes, and he was unforgivingâbut he had his moments.
You wouldnât have taken a bullet for him. Would you? Certainly, you wouldâve done something.
You wouldâve tried.
If you had been there, you would have forced him to do things the way you wanted to, the way you always did. Forced him to see it your way and come to an agreement in your favor; forced him to walk in the direction you chose; forced him to follow your pace, stayed in front of him like you always did; forced him to follow your trail.
And he wouldâve listened, just like he always did. Because he, in his own way, seemed to approve of your drive.
And then maybe he would have walked back into base on his own two feet. And it couldâve been you lying on a cot in the infirmary.
As it was meant to be.
Somehow, you found your way back to your own room, some guiding force helping you shut the door, pushing you towards your bed.
The numb and the melancholy made way for a stronger sense of fury the moment your eyes fell onto his shirt, wrinkled and pushed to the foot of the bed.
In a fit of blind rage, you grabbed it and began whipping it against the bed; a toddler throwing a tantrum. You smacked it against your mattress as hard as you could, trying to strike fabric with fabric until the fear dissipated.
Because thatâs what it was. Fear.
Because without Ghost, what was 141 worth?
Without Simon, what was any of this worth?
There was a knock on the door, and Gaz pushed himself into your room without waiting for a response.
âHeâsââ
âGet out.â You were panting, still clutching the shirt in a white-knuckled fist.
âListen, Ghost isââ Kyle looked exhausted.
âGet the fuck out!â You screamed, burning your lungs in the process and letting the pain in your ribs punish you from the inside out.
You didnât care. You couldnât care.
Gaz closed the door in a hurry, and you continued to watch on. He cast a vague shadow beneath the door, and you waited to see if heâd venture back into your room.
âHeâs going to be fine,â you heard him sigh behind the door, âHeâs up. Heâbloody hellâhe tried to tell them how to do the stitches.â
You breathed.
You hadnât realized you had been holding your breath.
You heard Gazâs footsteps echo through the hall as he walked away, and you crumpled over your mattress. The anger and fear didnât vanish with this new revelation; it all worked together to create an anxious giddiness.
He tried to tell them how to do his stitches.
You knew he was a good nurse in a pinch, but you were fairly certain that he didnât know how to do stitches. You didnât even think he knew how to sew.
Cocky motherfucker.
Maybe it was the adrenaline that lingered from your outburst, or the sense of relief that flooded your senses, but when you pushed yourself up against the headboard of your bed, your hand found its way beneath your waistband.
You had to get this energy out somehow.
So you circled your fingers around your clit, thinking about himânot for the first time, not for the lastâand tried to find some kind of relief to distract yourself from the rollercoaster of emotion youâd just been on.
You reached for the shirt that youâd left in a heap on the bed, straining your fingers to curl against the spongy spot on your front wall. But the effort you put into stretching for the shirt where it lay on the edge of the bed made your side split at the exact moment you began to call his name.
And you started sobbing.
It was pained, not at all reluctantâan all at once reboot for your body, shedding itself of all the intensity youâd just put your mind and heart through; finally accepting that you yourself had been hurt, and that you had no idea how to bear this cross.
You stopped trying to make yourself cum, planting yourself face down on your pillow and biting into it to silence your wails. But the tears kept coming, and soon you were pressing your face into nothing but a sopping wet piece of bedding, stained with your tears and your drool and your snot.
You clung to the shirt, subconsciously bringing it up to your face.
It smelled like the iron in your blood, crusted over and lingering in the woven material. And beneath that, his scent still clung to it. You breathed deep, huffing the smell of him.
You must have looked absolutely insane. And you felt like you were; choking on your cries, burying your face in fabric that had been soaked in your own blood.
But it was ok.
He was ok.
And you were in love with him.
âLike my work? Buy me a ko-fi :)â
#call of duty#call of duty smut#call of duty fic#call of duty fanfic#simon ghost riley#simon ghost riley smut#simon ghost riley fanfiction#simon ghost riley x reader#simon ghost riley x you#simon riley#simon riley fanfic#simon riley smut#simon riley x reader#simon riley x you#ghost cod#ghost x reader#ghost x you#ghost cod smut#cod#cod smut#cod fanfic
266 notes
¡
View notes
Note
wintersera sent me
but thigh riding w aeri!?
(92âfjfk;&2â
see i said it in vc as a joke but you ACTUALLY CAME HERE??? hello anon and thank you @wintersera! i will take care of your anon :]
NOW,,, letâs talk essentials. THIGH RIDING WITH AERI?? oh i have many thoughts about this you see!! the second picture HER THIGHS NEED TO BE RIDED(??) ON IDC IDC
MONSTROUS THIGHS I FEAR!!
see, i imagine her being that one really chill and unfiltered girl friend that you can just tell anythinggkenfj naturally, being as close as you two are, you two have conversations about basically anything, sex isnât an exception! the next time you discuss kinks and whatnot, youâre telling her about how much you want to ride on thighs at least once in your life and sheâs just staring at you, knowingly and is like âright.. right.â
now the thing is youâd bring it up so MUCH that at the 10th time she just interrupts you mid sentence and is all like âgirl if you want to ride thighs this bad, just ride mine...â and at first you take it as a joke and laugh it off⌠thatâs until you see her looking at you with a smug expression.
oh her ass wasnât joking at all dawgâ
and oh boy does she know that you like the idea, not like you blushing and hiding your face at the mere thought of you riding her thighs could go unnoticed, anyway. âcmonn, itâll be funnn.â she tried persuading you, telling you how she was already wearing shorts etc. you quickly wave your hand around in response, saying that it would be crazy since you two are friends blah blah you know it goes. the worst part? youâre genuinely considering it on second thought?? itâs actually so bad for you rn YOU NEED TO LOCK IN! you donât want to though, obviously. i mean cmon riding aeriâs thighs? girl yes AS CRAZY AS IT IS TO RIDE YOUR FRIENDâS THIGH OUT OF NOWHEREâ GIRL YES
after lots, lots of convincing, sure enough, you caved in, both in her desires and your own.
the actual thigh riding? crazy. CRAZY I TELL YOU! you personally think itâs embarrassing that youâre already dripping and leaving a small puddle of your slick on her soft thigh,,, she thinks itâs cute though, she even teases you about it ahehehehhfjdn
would i be insane in thinking that sheâd talk you through it?? like WALK WITH ME her hands are on your hips and sheâs gently pushing you back and forth on her thigh, helping you find the rhythm of your grinding⌠interlocking her eyes with yours and watching how your breaths become heavy pants, maybe even slight whimpers:(((
sheâll whisper you things like âdoes it feel good, y/n?â just so she can watch you whine and nod in a keen manner in responsefksmcjd she surprisingly loves seeing you lose control on her :(( YOU STRADDLING HER LAP IS TURNING HER ON MUCH MORE THAN SHE THOUGHT IT WOULD! plus you sounded and looked too good, gasping and moaning all up in her ear once you were close to climax, hence whyâŚ
sheâd look at your lips and kiss you when you end up cumming on her because fuck everyone i donât make the rules⌠and you wouldnât even expect it either because uhm hello yâall are simply friends you didnât know she got down like that! though you still kiss her back ofc,, her lips passionately dancing with yours whilst youâre getting yourself off on her OUH
thank you anon this was very liberating
#sug speaks#anon asks#anon#smut#kpop gg#female reader#aeri uchinaga#like YESSS#aeri uchinaga smut#aespa giselle smut#aespa giselle x reader#giselle aespa#giselle x female reader#giselle x fem reader#thigh riding my beloved
595 notes
¡
View notes
Text
self fulfillment needs | myg
title: self fulfillment needs
pairing: yoongi x reader (+ implied jungkook x reader)
series: basic needs !!!
genre: m, smut, roommates au
summary: two weeks after the kitchen incident where you had sex with your roommate while your other roommate watched you, things seem the same as always but also not the same at all. you try to approach the subject to only cause a fight and another sexual encounter.
warnings: dom!yoongi, sub!reader, yoongi is bi, jungkook is confused my baby :(, sexual tension, dirty talk, she actually tries to dom yoongi at first but... haha, fingering, unprotected sex (pls be safe), a lil edging, hair pulling, teasing, yoongi himself is a warning, choking, face slapping, praising, degradation, he calls reader a slut, begging, spanking, p*ssy slapping, yoongi has a... piercing đĽ´, they talk abt jk during sex, mentions of yoongi x jungkook, yoongi is so sweet after sex i'm sad :(
wordcount: 8.8k
note: hi !!! i'm back !! first of all, this is the second part to basic needs so please read that first because you're probably not gonna understand half of this chapter. omg guys this chapter is insane i cant even look at myself in the mirror after writing all of that. i'm still not convinced if it turned out okay, it could've been a lot better, but i hope you enjoy it !!!
-
-
-
itâs been two weeks since the kitchen incident. and things have been weird.
itâs kind of a tricky situation because yoongi and jungkook act just the same as always towards you, like that night never happened in the first place. you find it troubling at first but you soon realize you wouldnât even know how to approach them about what you did in that kitchen so you just let things flow. the problem is how they act around each other.
you wouldnât consider yourself being extremely close to them, but with over two years of living together youâve obviously come to know their dynamic. and you know theyâre friends, youâre pretty sure they have different friend groups but you know they are friends and they get along way better than you do with any of them. thatâs why you quickly catch on the weird vibe there seems to be between them now.
youâre used to waking up in the morning and finding them having breakfast in the kitchen together while talking about things you donât really understand, but these days you walk into the kitchen first thing in the morning and donât find any of them there. and itâs not just about breakfast, itâs about the weird tension between them when you see them bumping in the corridor, the excuses they make up not to be in the living room with you at the same time and the moments you see yoongi trying to make up conversation and jungkook just hums or gives a cold answer before leaving the room.
the worst thing is that your brain tells you it must be your fault. because it must be, right? before the kitchen incident everything was just fine but now that can barely stay in the same room for more than 2 minutes together.
and you donât mean to snap at them but you canât stop yourself from doing it one specific morning.
âwhat the hell is wrong with you two?â
the initial response you get is jungkook choking on his cereal and yoongi turning away from the coffee machine to look at you with such a surprised expression you guess he didnât expect you to say that.
âwhat?â jungkook is the first one to talk as he wipes at his chin with a napkin.
âno, donât try to act dumb now,â you tell him and hear yoongi snort. âyouâve been acting weird as fuck for the past two weeks and iâm so tired of it.â
âiâm not acting weird.â yoongi mumbles as he goes back to the coffee machine.
âiâm not acting weird either-â
âyes you are.â yoongi cuts jungkook off right away.
âhyung, câmon...â
âyou canât even look at me since that night.â yoongi says but doesnât raise his voice, heâs not trying to fight.
âi can look at you just fine.â jungkook replies and yoongi just scoffs.
âokay, jungkook.â yoongi hums completely unbothered.
âyouâre communicating like 12 year olds,â you say when youâve had enough and they both look at you again. âif something happened that night to cause all of this you should at least talk about it instead of avoiding each other.â
ânothing happened that night.â jungkook mutters as he finishes his breakfast.
âit sure looks like something happened.â you cross your arms and lean against the door frame.
âjungkookie is too ashamed of what he did that night.â yoongi says and pours the finished coffee in his mug.
you feel a pang in your chest so you look at jungkook with a cocked eyebrow for an explanation.
he is ashamed of that night?
âno!â jungkook looks panicked. âi donât- i... itâs not like that.â he keeps stuttering and you donât know what to say. maybe you shouldâve considered the chance of them regretting it.
âshe doesnât need any type of reassurance, jungkook,â yoongi speaks again. âwe both know sheâs not the one youâre having trouble with.â
âhyung.â jungkook says like heâs warning him about something you donât really understand.
âjungkook.â yoongi replies with the same tone but he currently looks much more calm than jungkook.
âcan any of you explain what is happening?â you say in confusion and jungkook just looks down at his almost empty bowl while yoongi turns around to face you with a hand gripping the counter behind him and grabbing his coffee mug with the other.
âjungkookâs never messed around with another boy and now heâs acting like heâs committed a crime.â yoongi explains and you turn to jungkook when you hear him sigh.
âiâm not gay.â he mutters, still not looking up from his cereal.
âiâm not gay either,â yoongi replies like jungkook has said the most stupid thing heâs ever heard. âdo you know what being bi means?â
âiâm not bi either.â jungkook replies.
yoongi snorts. âokay.â
âhyung.â
âi just swallowed your cum, youâre acting like i fucked you in the ass.â yoongi snaps and you have to slap your hand over your mouth to hide the gasp that threatens to slip out.
âyou touched me too.â jungkook mumbles.
âand now youâre gonna say that you hated it, right?â yoongi scoffs and jungkook gets quiet. âjungkook, you almost came in my hand.â
âshut the fuck up!â jungkook snaps, finally looking up at yoongi with what you think is supposed to be an angry expression but in your opinion he just looks cute. and you guess yoongi might think the same.
âor what?â yoongi replies with a cocked eyebrow. jungkook doesnât respond, just grabs his now empty bowl and walks to the sink, leaving it there before walking out of the kitchen.
and thank god because you were gonna drown in the fucking sexual tension if they stayed together in the same room for 5 more seconds.
âsheesh...â you whisper and walk to the counter to grab an apple.
âi donât even know why you tried to do anything.â yoongi mumbles against his coffee mug before giving it a sip.
âyou know itâs not his fault to be a little confused, right?â you tell him and sit on the chair jungkook was just sitting at. âyou were kind of an asshole right now.â you admit and he sighs, putting his blue mug down on the counter.
âiâm not mad because heâs confused, he has all of the right to go through that, all of us do.â yoongi clarifies and you hum before giving your apple a bite. âwhat bothers me is that he canât even look at me since that night.â he says, his voice quieter this time.
âyeah... i know.â you nod because youâve obviously noticed.
yoongi sighs. âdid i ruin everything with him?â you hate how worried he looks. of course yoongi cares about him. after all, jungkook is his friend and you canât imagine how tough it must be for him to feel like heâs losing his friend.
âyou didnât, yoongi.â you answer his question because you really mean it. âi just think he needs some time to think.â
âthinking is what made him start acting like this, he looked perfectly fine that night.â yoongi tells you. âwhat he has to do is talk about it, but he wonât because heâs stubborn as shit.â
âyoongi.â
âheâs my friend, i can insult him.â he says and you canât help but chuckle. âbut seriously, he should talk about all of what heâs been bottling up. heâs probably been thinking about that night for all of these past days.â
âheâs not the only one,â you blurt out without even thinking and you can feel your cheeks heat up as soon as you look at yoongi and see a smirk growing on his face. âleave me alone.â you tell him before he can tease you about it.
âi didnât say anything,â you can hear the smirk in his voice. âbut iâve been thinking about it too so donât look so embarrassed.â he mumbles like itâs nothing as he puts his mug in the sink.
âyou have?â you ask quietly. you donât really know why but you thought he wouldâve already moved on from it, thatâs why this is surprising.
ây/n, câmon.â he chuckles like your question is the stupidest thing heâs ever heard, like the answer is obvious.
youâre about to reply, not really know what exactly, but jungkook is on the door again. heâs changed from his pajamas into some black sweatpants and a big hoodie, the hood over his head to probably cover his messy hair.
âwhere are you going?â you ask him. a stupid question really. at this point of quarantine people can only really leave for specific jobs or to do the groceries, and since the three of you work from home you can only suppose heâs going to do the groceries.
you turn out to be right when he walks into the kitchen and picks the little piece of paper with the list of groceries before putting it in the pocket of his hoodie. âthe groceries,â he replies either way and looks at you. âdo you need anything else?â he asks and you notice the way he completely ignores if yoongi wants anything too but decide not to say anything.
ânot really,â you shake your had and he hums. âthanks, kook.â
jungkook nods in response and leaves the kitchen without saying another word, not even sparing yoongi a glance. just a couple of seconds later you can hear the front door opening and closing.
âheâs so...â yoongi sighs as you give your apple the last bite.
âso what?â you stand up to walk to the trash can and throw the apple. he doesnât answer. âyou wanna fuck him so bad.â you tease him.
âmaybe.â he hums and you look at him, heâs just mindlessly scrolling down his phone.
you sigh and hop on the counter, swinging your legs as you think of ways to comfront him about that night. but your mouth ends up being faster than your brain.
âwhat did you mean?â you ask and see him putting his phone down to pay attention to you.
âwhat?â it just hits you now how intimidating his gaze is so you look down at your lap before speaking again.
âhave you really been thinking about that night?â your voice is a little more quiet now.
âof course.â he replies like itâs the easiest question heâs ever gotten.
âokay, but like... in a good or bad way?â
when you donât get an answer you look up at yoongi and find him pursing his lips in deep thought, like heâs calculating the words to say.
âso weâre finally talking about this.â he says.
âyou donât want to?â
âi thought you didnât,â yoongi replies. âyou didnât address it the next morning and both you and jungkook kind of looked mortified so i didnât pressure you into talking, i thought you wanted to forget about it.â
âi mean,â you start, trying to find the words to explain. âi kinda wanted to forget,â yoongi hums for you to keep talking. âbecause i felt so... weird? no, not weird. i felt-â
âuncomfortable?â
âno.â
âregretful?â
âno,â you shake your head again. âugh, i donât know how to explain it. i just couldnât believe i did that, i felt a little... dirty.â you admit and god, it is so embarrassing.
âyou are,â yoongi replies with a little smirk that makes you want to jump on him. jesus christ, youâre so fucked. âno, but seriously- i understand,â he says, smirk completely gone. âyou couldâve talked to me though.â
âi didnât know if you wanted to talk about it,â you explain with the annoying feeling that your cheeks are heating up again. âand since you didnât talk about it either i thought you regretted it or something...â you mumble and yoongiâs jaw almost drops to the floor.
âwhat are you talking about?â he frowns, seemingly offended by what you said.
âyou donât regret it?â you ask shyly.
âthe only thing i regret is not fucking you too.â
holy shit.
you could have a gun pressed to the back of your head right now and still wouldnât admit the way your whole body feels like itâs been set on fire just from one stupid sentence.
âyou- you canât say stuff like that.â you mutter and have the decency to look at him even if youâre red as a tomato because you know heâs gonna know either way. because yoongi is a menace.
âwhy not?â he cocks an eyebrow. and fuck, heâs so hot you donât understand how the hell you didnât realize until now.
âbecause.â you reply because you donât know what to say.
âno way youâre getting shy now...â yoongi chuckles as he walks to you.
âleave me alone.â you whine in protest and reach to him with your hand to softly slap his face. you do it in a playful way, your hand barely brushing against his cheek, but yoongiâs smirk completely disappears and something in your stomach twists in fear.
âdo that again.â his voice is so fucking low all of the sudden, like heâs challenging you, and you donât know if youâre scared or turned on.
âi- iâm sorry, did i hurt you?â of course the most stupid question you couldâve asked in a moment like this is the first thing that comes out of your mouth.
yoongi only shakes his head. âi said do that again,â he repeats and takes the final step towards you to stand right in front of you. âharder.â
you gulp. your whole body feels too hot, your clothes are starting to feel uncomfortable. yoongi is too close and youâre sure heâs devouring you with his eyes.
âyoongi.â you try to say something but you donât know what you can really say.
youâve never hit anyone. well, maybe one time a couple of years ago when a guy didnât stop bothering you at a club when you just wanted to dance with your friends. youâve never hit anyone this way.
does yoongi like this? is he really one of those people?
âi donât wanna hurt you.â you mumble and feel stupid right after.
âi like it when it hurts,â yoongi replies and you have to bite your lip not to moan. âiâm asking you to do it, so just-â
the sound of the slap echoes in the quiet kitchen and you stare at yoongi with panic growing in your chest and a weird itch on the palm of your hand, the one you havenât even put down yet from how shocked you are that you just slapped yoongi. his head is turned to the side from the slap and you can see the little reddened skin on his cheek before he turns back to you.
âiâm so sorr-â
you never get to properly apologize because the words die down your throat the second yoongiâs lips collide against yours. you immediately kiss him back and hum against his mouth when he wraps his arms around your body, moving closer to stand between your legs and pulling you as close as he can to his body. your arms are soon wrapping around his neck too and you completely lose yourself in the kiss.
he kisses you like heâs missed you. like heâs been wanting, needing to kiss you again for these past two weeks. and youâre no better, you kiss him back with the same hunger and desperation because you now realize just how bad you needed him.
âfuck,â he mumbles between kisses and you hum in response, not daring to pull away when it feels so good. âcanât stop thinking about you.â
âyoongi...â you whine while one of yoongiâs hands goes up and down your thigh softly, too softly compared to the way heâs kissing you.
âwanted you so fucking bad.â yoongi sighs and starts kissing down your jaw towards your neck.
âfuck,â a little breathy chuckle slips out of your mouth when you realize something. âthis fucking counter again.â
yoongi chuckles against your neck and brings his other hand to your other thigh, making you wrap your legs around you before picking you up from the counter.
âwhat-â you mumble but yoongi gives you just a short kiss to shut you up for a moment as he starts walking out of the kitchen.
âdo you wanna get caught again?â he teases and your cheeks burn. you hide your face on the crook of his neck in embarrassment. âi want you to myself today, if thatâs okay.â yoongi says and fuck, why does everything he say makes you feel like youâre melting? youâre sure he wasnât like this before the kitchen incident.
âyeah, thatâs okay.â you leave a kiss on his neck that has him letting out a shaky breath as he keeps walking down the corridor.
âgood.â he hums and you keep kissing his neck, sucking a little mark on a spot thatâs clearly sensitive because as soon as you start sucking on it yoongiâs grip on your thighs tightens significantly.
youâre brought back to reality and forced to stop kissing on his neck when yoongi is suddenly placing you down on a bed, his bed. the covers are extremely soft, thatâs the first thing you notice, and the mattress seems super comfortable. in that moment you can understand why yoongi stays in bed until late somedays, his bed is so fucking nice.
âthere you go,â yoongi says as he hovers over you and positions himself on his knees between your legs, one of his elbows on the mattress right next to your head to support his body. âpretty.â he smiles before kissing you again.
âyou shouldâve...â you start between kisses, your hands going up to his long hair while his free hand goes down to your waist. âshouldâve talked to me before.â
âcould tell you the same.â he replies and stops kissing your lips to go a little lower, kissing your neck again.
âwait.â you squirm under him and try to push him away.
yoongi quickly pulls away, looking down at you with worried eyes. âeverything okay?â he asks.
âyeah,â you nod. âjust wanna be on top.â you try to push him again and he chuckles.
âokay,â yoongi hums and he suddenly grabs you by your thighs and turns the both of you around so that youâre on top. âgood?â he asks, staying sat up with you on his lap.
âyeah.â you smile as you place your hands on his shoulders.
âare you trying to get all dominant on me now?â he teases while his hands find their way under your shirt.
you donât know what gives you the courage for it but you smirk back. âand what if i was?â
yoongi snorts.
âwhat?â you frown, clearly offended by his response.
ânothing...â he says but you can see how heâs trying to hold back a smile.
âjust so you know, iâm a good dom.â
and itâs not a lie. youâve been dominant in bed quite many times before, itâs not like itâs your preference but you definitely have. youâre confident even if something inside of you tells you thereâs no way youâre gonna be able to dom him, your pride is bigger than that right now because his stupid smirk is making you want to shut him up.
âmh... iâm sure you are.â yoongi speaks with that stupid smirk.
âyoongi.â you whine in protest and feel stupid right after because his smirk only grows bigger.
âyouâre such a cute little dom.â he brings his hand to your face and drags his thumb across your lower lip, making you realize youâre pouting.
âyouâre pissing me off,â you shake him up a little with your hands on his shoulders. âi can dom you.â
âi had you blabbering like a little bitch the other day and i hadnât even touched you yet.â yoongi says and gives your waist a light squeeze that makes you flinch.
âit was jungkook,â you say, just because heâs actually getting to you and you need a distraction. âhe was the one fucking me.â you clarify and he cocks an eyebrow.
âyou think jungkook was the dominant one that night?â he asks. âhe completely shut down when i got there.â
you gulp when you remember how jungkookâs dominant demeanor completely disappeared as soon as yoongi walked in the kitchen that night, how he clearly obeyed to everything yoongi told him. and it is so fucking hot. by this point your panties must be ruined, you canât help but squirm uncomfortably on top of him.
yoongi seems to notice your problem because he looks down at where your bodies are together and moves his hands down to your hips, pulling you closer to him so that youâre sat exactly on top of his crotch. a sigh escapes your mouth before you can stop it when you feel how hard he is under you.
âi bet i can make you cry before you can even begin to try dominating me.â he hums and nuzzles into your neck, making you squirm just with the feeling of his nose on your skin.
âyou just caught me in a bad time that night,â you mumble. and youâre kinda right, you were so desperate that night, youâre sure you couldâve done a lot better if your desperation hadnât been clouding your mind. âdonât be so confident.â
âi went so fucking easy on you both that night,â yoongi says against your skin like itâs a warning. âactually, i didnât do anything and you two were doing everything i said like you were under a spell.â
âi...â your mind goes blank when he runs his tongue down your neck.
âyou shouldâve seen your face,â yoongi continues, leaving little kisses down the wet stripe on your neck. âyou were fucked out, you looked dumb.â he chuckles a little and you should feel offended but you only moan in response when he bites on your neck, not enough to hurt but enough to get a reaction from you.
âyoongi-â
âitâs okay baby,â he hums, his breath hitting the sensitive skin of your neck and making goosebumps erupt all over your body. âi would love nothing more than to fuck you dumb.â
âthatâs-â you surpress the moan thatâs threatening to come out of your mouth when yoongi places his hands on your hips and pulls you closer to him just to grind against his clothed crotch. âthatâs not the way you talk about a lady.â you manage to say even though your voice breaks halfway through. yoongi has obviously noticed because a dark chuckle hits your neck again.
âoh, i know,â he says. you can definitely feel how your panties are sticking to your pussy now. âbut youâre not a lady, youâre just a slut.â
a loud moan slips out of your mouth when he makes you grind your hips again and the friction between you feels just right. âyoongi...â you hold on tight to his shoulders as his lips make their way up to whisper in your ear.
âright?â
âyoongi, i-â by this time your hips are moving on their own, chasing that delicious friction agaist his crotch.
âarenât you my pretty slut?â the gentle bite to your earlobe does it for you.
you donât remember the last time you needed someone this bad. well, maybe jungkook a couple of weeks ago, but somehow this feels different. your body is screaming for him, something inside you has been begging you to let go of that pride and just give into him since you kissed.
âplease.â you say and feel stupid right after because youâve already given up and because you donât know what youâre asking for.
âoh, how i love to hear you say that word.â yoongi smiles wide at you and you canât help but continue grinding your hips against him.
âfuck, yoongi i-â
âmh, i know.â he gives you a sympathetic nod and looks down at how youâre working your hips. âlook at you,â he says and gently slaps your hip. âalready begging for it like the slut you are.â
you try to speak but the only sound coming out of your mouth is another pathetic whimper as you keep chasing that friction.
âshould i just let you do this until you cum?â yoongi asks, you instantly shake your head.
âno,â you slide your hands down his arms until youâre wrapping them around his wrists. âtouch me.â
âiâm touching you.â he fakes a confused expression as he squeezes your hips just a little. you just know heâs having so much fun with this.
âyoongi, you know what i mean,â you grind against him one last time before he lets out a chuckle. âwhat?â and you almost canât even recognize your voice anymore from how desperate and whiny you sound, but you know he likes it.
âi find it funny how you were trying to go all dominant and shit just a minute ago and now youâre begging like a slut.â
you donât say anything in response, you only bite your lip to hold back a sound because youâve never really enjoyed being talked to like this in bed but now you might be discovering something new about yourself because yoongi makes it so hot.
he smirks at your lack of response and turns the both of you again, making you lay down on your back with him between your legs. and you enjoyed being on top of him for a moment but you canât lie and say you donât like this position as well.
âi would love to take my time with you, but i wanna see that pretty pussy again,â yoongi says, completely unaware of how you blush at his words because heâs focused on pulling your sweatpants down your thighs. âmaybe iâll make it longer next time, but iâve been waiting for two weeks.â
next time. the knowledge that heâs already thinking about a next time makes you a little giddy but you donât make a comment about it.
you kick your sweatpants off when yoongi pulls them past your ankles and let then fall on the floor.
yoongi makes a disapproving soud when you bend your legs and close them, hiding from him. âcâmon, be good and open those pretty legs for me.â he puts a hand on one of your ankles, trying to make you stretch your legs.
you give in so easily, spreading your legs enough for him to get between them again. his hands go to your thighs, rubbing up and down slowly and leaving goosebumps behind.
but heâs not looking at you yet. well, he is looking at you, heâs looking at you with a pretty smirk but heâs not looking where you want him to look. that alone makes you buck your hips up in an attempt to make him look down. the gesture makes yoongi break in a chuckle but he still doesnât give you what you want, leaning down and supporting his weight on his elbow next to your head. then he gives you a kiss that leaves you speechless instead.
âwhat?â you mumble in confusion.
âyouâre so cute when youâre horny.â yoongi gives you a smile that successfully distracts you from his hand going up your thigh.
you open your mouth to reply but the only thing that comes out is a loud moan when you suddenly feel yoongiâs hand cupping your pussy over your panties.
âhave you been this wet all this time?â yoongi says and your brain canât even come up with an answer because his fingers start running up and down your clothed folds.
youâre so wet that the feeling of the soaked fabric of your panties against your pussy makes you blush in embarrassment, but it feels so good to finally be touched that you canât help the sounds coming out of your mouth.
âwhat a dirty girl,â yoongi hums as your hips buck a little to meet the movements of his hand. âso wet just because of some kissing and some grinding?â he teases you with a chuckle.
âplease, take my panties off.â you beg. you need his fingers on you.
âonly because you said please.â
he partially listens to you because he doesnât really take them off but instead pushes them to the side, which you find ten times hotter.
a loud moan slips out of your mouth when his fingers finally touch you with nothing in between. your hand twitches with the urge to cover your mouth but you know yoongi wonât like that so you settle with gripping at the sheets of his bed instead.
âhavenât stopped thinking about this pussy,â yoongi mumbles and gives it a little slap that makes you squeak in surprise. âcute.â he grins and kisses you once again.
you kiss him back, wrapping your arms around him to make sure he doesnât pull away. he swallows all of your moans when he easily slips one of his fingers inside you and starts fucking you with it before quickly adding another one, youâre so wet that his fingers slide in so well.
âmhh⌠thatâs a good pussy.â yoongi hums between kisses and you clench around his fingers.
his fingers feel so good, you canât wait for his cock.
you moan his name, making him smile against your mouth. âdoes that feel good?â
âyeah.â you whine and he curls his fingers inside you, easily finding that spot. âfuck, right thereâŚâ
it feels so good that you almost forgot you donât live alone. almost. you remember because youâre suddenly being surprised by the sound of the apartment door opening and closing.
jungkook is back home.
âyoongi,â you mumble against his lips like a warning but he only hums and starts fingering you faster. âfuck... yoon- yoongi, stop.â
âdo you really want me to stop?â yoongi breaks away from the kiss with the hottest smirk on his face.
you donât know what to answer. well, you know you donât want him to stop, but jungkook is home now and you are loud enough for him to hear.
âyoon...â you try but nothing else comes out when he slips a third finger.
âthatâs right,â he smiles and leaves a sweet kiss on your jaw as he keeps finger fucking you at a pace thatâs driving you crazy. âsay my name.â
you do. you say his name and he slips his fingers out just to give your pussy another spank that makes your whole body twitch under him.
âlouder.â yoongi says as he rubs his fingers over your folds to ease the pain from the spank.
you say his name louder, but just a little because you know jungkook must be placing the groceries in the kitchen right now, he could hear you if you said it louder.
but jungkook hearing you must be exactly what yoongi wants because he gives you another spank that has you moaning his name way too loud. yoongi smiles at the sound.
âthatâs a good slut.â he praises, his breath hitting your ear, and starts rubbing your pussy with his fingers from side to side so fast that you donât know what to do with your body, your hips twitching and your cheeks reddening at the wet sound of his hand against your pussy.
god, youâre so wet.
âpleaseâŚâ you beg through a sound thatâs close to a sob and it makes yoongi stop the movements of his hand and straighten up a little to look down at you, sitting back on his feet under him.
 âplease what?â he finally gives your pussy a break but you miss his hand, the one heâs bringing to his mouth right now. âmessy fucking girl, i always have to clean you up, right?â
you hold your breath and your pussy throbs when he slips two of his wet fingers in his mouth and hums like it is the most delicious thing heâs ever tasted.
âyoongi please.â you repeat even if you donât know what youâre asking.
âis that the only word you know how to say now?â yoongi asks, not really paying attention to you but rather to cleaning your juices off his fingers. âi wonât know what you want if you donât tell me.â
your desperation gives you the courage to sit up, your legs a little bent up on each side of yoongi, and grab at the hem of his shirt, tugging it up until itâs coming off. you throw it on the floor and take the chance to run your hands down his chest, feeling the hot skin under your fingers and getting so lost in it that the words come out of your mouth easily.
âi want your cock.â you blurt out, looking up at him with your best puppy eyes.
âyou want it?â yoongi says with that condescending tone again, like heâs talking to a dumb person.
fuck, you want him so bad.
you just nod in reply. he hums and then gets up on his knees, getting so close to you with how youâre sitting. âthen pull it out.â
you hold your breath for a second. âcan i?â
âof course you can.â
you donât think about it twice. you hook your fingers under the waistband of his sweatpants again and tug them down, biting your lip at the sight of the outline of his hard cock under the fabric of his boxers.
heâs so big. and you want him so bad.
âcâmon,â yoongi urges you to do something and you finally tug down at his boxers. âthere you go.â
you notice two things when youâve pulled his boxers down to his thighs.
first one, heâs definitely big.
second one, yoongi has a piercing on his dick. right on the underside, under his tip, a barbell on his frenulum.
you have to bite back a moan at how hot you find it and yoongi seems to notice your reaction because he chuckles. âyouâve never seen one?â he says with a teasing tone and you look up at his face.
âcan iâŚâ you shift uncomfortably under him because you need your panties off.
âcan you what?â you hold your breath when he brings a hand down to his cock, stroking it slowly. he is so close to you in the position you are right now.
âcan i suck you off?â you blurt out before you can even worry about looking desperate.
you donât miss the way he squeezes on the base of his cock as soon as you let the words out, but he shakes his head.
youâre about to complain when yoongi speaks up again. âi would love to fuck that pretty mouth, but i need to fuck that pussy first.â he nods down at your body.
you lean back, supporting yourself against your elbows, and look at him with puppy eyes now that you know they seem to work on him. âthen come fuck it.â you know youâre pouting but you couldnât care less right now. you need him so bad.
âit will be my pleasure,â he grins but then looks down at your chest. âbut take that shirt of first.â
you obey instantly and take it off in a second, throwing it somewhere on the bedroom floor and finally laying down on your back. you donât miss yoongiâs gaze on your bare chest.
âstop doing that.â you throw one arm over your eyes not to see the way heâs devouring you with his eyes.
âiâm not doing anything.â
âyouâre looking.â
âam i supposed to look somewhere else?â he responds and you chuckle a little.
âno, but- ah!â a moan escapes your mouth when you feel yoongiâs mouth on one of your nipples. you unconsciously slap your hand over your mouth to muffle any other noise slipping out of it, but yoongi is quickly grabbing your wrist and pushing your arm away.
ânone of that shit,â he says before starting to litter kisses all over your chest. your back arches a little when he flicks his tongue on your other nipple and he chuckles in response. âso cute.â
âjust fuck me already.â you beg, feeling yourself getting even more wet each second.
âsomeoneâs eager to get fucked, huh?â yoongi straightens up again and wraps his hand around his cock again, stroking it lazily like before. you canât look away.
then all of the brattiness you have in you slips out your mouth. âno, i just think youâre making me wait longer because you donât know what to do with that.â you nod towards his cock.
yoongiâs smile is gone when you look back at his face and you know youâre in trouble.
âi wanted to look at your face while i fucked you,â he starts and you can already sense a but coming. âbut i want you on all fours now.â you open your mouth to say something but he shakes his head and speaks again. âturn around before you piss me off again.â he talks with such a low voice that you canât deny him anything.
you turn around and get up on your hands and knees, though your breath hitches when he places a hand on your back and pushes down for you to get down on your elbows, you squish your cheek on his pillow.
yoongi curses behind you and you can sense heâs looking down at your exposed pussy. the reaction gives you the courage to arch your back, pressing your chest to the mattress and spreading your legs a little, just enough for him to see you better.
âif you tell me i canât fuck you raw iâm gonna be mad.â he curses and you giggle.
âyou can do it.â
âreally?â yoongi asks. you appreciate that heâs making sure.
âyes, i let jungkook fuck me raw, you should do it too.â you respond and move your ass a little. âcâmon, iâm waiting.â
and you really thought he was gonna make you wait a little more, thatâs why you gasp in surprise when yoongi rubs the tip of his cock through your folds.
âoh my godâŚâ you mumble. âplease, donât tease.â you beg when he keeps rubbing it up and down. you can actually feel the piercing and you might go crazy.
âi donât know, since you said i donât know what to do with my cock maybe i shouldnât give it to you.â yoongi says with a low chuckle as he places one of his hands on your hip.
âno, please.â you whine into the pillow, feeling like you could actually cry if he doesnât slip it in right now.
âlook at you, you havenât stopped saying please since i first touched you.â he presses his tip to your clit and rubs it just right before pulling away and making you whine again.
âi swear to god if you donât-â a loud moan escapes your mouth when you feel him slip in slowly. âoh fuckâŚâ you mumble and bury your face on the pillow. but yoongi doesnât seem to like that.
heâs suddenly threading his fingers through your hair so gently but then he tugs hard to lift your head from the pillow as he bottoms out. âwanna hear you.â he says.
âso good.â you manage to say as you support your upper body on your elbows so that the hair pulling doesnât hurt a lot, just the necessary.
âyeah?â yoongi hums as he starts to pull out just as slowly as he slipped in.
âbigâŚâ you sigh and hear a hint of another chuckle before he slips in again.
âyouâre so fucking tight, holy shit,â he groans and you can feel his hand on your hair faltering for a second so you clench around him to get a reaction. âoh fuck.â he moans and he sounds so hot that you push your ass back against him to make him bottom out again.
âyou feel so good.â you whine and he finally lets go of your hair but you rest your head on your side for him to hear you.
âcan i move?â yoongi asks, both hands on your hips now.
âyes please.â you beg.
and heâs not gentle, he fucks you hard right from the start. you can actually feel the cold piercing inside of you and you think you might go crazy. the sound of skin against skin the only thing echoing inside the room because it feels so good that no sound comes out of your mouth.
yoongi doesnât like that. he gives your ass a hard spank as he bottoms out again and stays there.
âif i donât hear you iâll stop,â he warns you and you try to move your hips for him to start moving again, but his hard grip on them doesnât let you. âdid you understand?â
âyes.â you whine and another moan slips out of your mouth when he spanks you again.
âgood slut.â
you think youâre gonna cry when he starts fucking you again. this time you allow yourself to let all the sounds out, not caring about how loud you are.
âyoongi...â your voice breaks when he starts hitting that sweet spot that makes your legs shake. your knees hurt but it feels so good you donât want to change positions.
youâre so fucked out already, you wouldnât be so gone at this point with anyone else, but somehow it feels different with yoongi.
âthat feels good?â yoongi hums and you feel a little bit of pride at how broken his voice sounds too.
âyes!â you moan. âplease, donât stop⌠please.â
âfuck,â he truly seems to like to hear you beg. âitâs like this pussy was made for me.â and he wonât stop hitting that spot, youâre so fucking close.
âyours.â you mumble, completely fucked out, and clench when you hear him chuckle at the word.
âmine?â he teases, slowing down his thrusts.
you nod uncomfortably against the pillow and cry out when yoongi suddenly pulls out. âno, pleaseâŚâ you beg, desperately pushing your ass back for him to keep fucking you.
âno, turn around.â yoongi says and you have half a mind to obey, turning around on the bed and finally laying on your back with a relief sigh.
youâre quick to wrap your legs around him to push him closer. âplease, yoongi, fuck me.â all shame is gone, you need him so bad.
âslut wants my cock?â
you nod.
âthen say it.â
âi want your cock.â you bite your lip when he starts rubbing his tip through your folds again.
âwho wants my cock?â yoongi asks, acting dumb. you want to cry.
âme.â you sigh, bucking your hips up to grind against his cock.
âwho?â yoongi asks again and you get it now.
âyour slut.â you answer. yoongi smirks proudly.
âwhoâs cock do you want?â
god. you will go insane at this point.
âyours.â
âmh, but thatâs not enough for you, right?â he hums, looking down at where his cock is rubbing against you. your breath hitches when your dizzy mind is able to get what he means.
âi-â
âone cock is not enough for your, right?â
âyoongiâŚâ
âyou got fucked by one of your roommates two weeks ago and now youâre letting your other roommate fuck you too?â yoongi circles the tip of his cock on your clit, the piercing making it feel so good youe eyes roll back. âdo you spread your legs for anyone who has a cock?â
ân- noâŚâ you blush, the humilliating words making you feel so good somehow.
âno? just for us?â yoongi asks and leans down a little, the hand he was using to hold the base of his cock wrapping around your neck now.
âyes,â you sigh. everything feels so hot. âjust for you.â
âyeah?â he hums. fuck, heâs so hot.
you try to nod but his hand around your neck squeezes a little. âfuckâŚâ you moan, your pussy throbbing now.
âi knew you would like this, dirty girl,â yoongi chuckles and gives your neck another light squeeze as he starts slipping his cock into you again. âthatâs a good slut.â he groans as you clench around him again.
yoongi keeps his hand around your neck as he starts fucking you, squeezing just lightly. and he knows what heâs doing, because the second he lets go you let out the loudest moan youâve ever made. your hand flies to your mouth in embarrassment but yoongi grabs your wrist and pulls it over your head, pinning it right there.
âi wanna fucking hear you.â he says, hips hitting against the back of your thighs so hard as he fucks you at a brutal pace.
âjung- jungkook is homeâŚâ you mutter as a warning but he only laughs.
âis that an inconvenient now?â he gives you a deep thrust that makes your eyes roll back. âlet him hear. should i ask him to come here too?â
âfuck.â youâre so close, if he keeps talking like that youâre gonna cum.
âiâm sure heâs listening from his room right now,â yoongi says, his thrusts hitting just right, youâre sure youâre creaming his cock by this point. âdo you think heâs touching himself as he listens to you?â
âoh my godâŚâ your hand twitches with the urge to cover your mouth again but he keeps it pinned to the mattress over your head, your other hand grips at the sheets tightly.
âiâm sure he wishes he was in my place right now.â he looks down at how your boobs bounce from the thrusts and youâre sure your cheeks are tomato red.
âso close...â you moan, your legs trembling around him.
âi start talking about jungkook and now youâre gonna cum?â yoongi teases, earning another whine from you. âwow, one cock is really not enough for you, isnât itâŚâ
âyoongi!â you squeak when you feel his free hand on your pussy, he starts rubbing circles on your clit.
âgonna cum around my cock?â
âyes! yes, please!â youâre so fucking loud now but you couldnât care less.
âyou want him to hear you, huh?â yoongi chuckles.
âiâm g- gonna cumâŚâ you mumble, the words almost not coming out.
âsay his name,â yoongi says and you open your eyes in shock, pussy clenching around him. âsay his name or youâre not coming.â he warns as he slows down his thrusts.
âyoongi, noâŚâ you cry out.
âthatâs not his name.â yoongi gives your clit a little lap that makes your body twitch.
âju⌠jungkook.â you try and blush right after. it feels so wrong to moan someone elseâs name in bed, you know yoongi wants it but it makes you feel so dirty. he wants you to feel like that.
âlouder, baby.â he says and the contrast between that petname and the names he was calling you before makes you feel like youâre gonna pass out.
âjungkook!â you finally say, making yoongi grin down at you.
âthatâs it, say it again.â he says and resumes the pace he was fucking you with before.
âjungkook!â you moan louder and yoongiâs fingers on your clit is faster. âfuck! oh my- ah! gonna cum!â
âgood slut,â yoongi hums. âcâmon, cum for us.â
us.
the stupid word and its implications make you clench impossibly tight around him as the craziest shock waves run through your whole body. your vision goes blurry so you close your eyes while your body goes limp, completely exhausted as you feel yoongi slipping out.
youâre about to complain when you open your eyes and see him stroking his cock and moaning as white stripes of cum land on your sweaty chest.
âoh my godâŚâ you sigh and throw one of your arms over your eyes.
you hum when you feel yoongiâs hand on your cheek. âare you okay?â he speaks so softly you couldâve sworn heâs not the guy who just fucked you.
âyeah.â you reply and something makes you start giggling lazily.
âwhat are you laughing about now?â yoongi says but yo can hear a smile in his voice.
âi canât believe that happened.â you mumble and put your arm down to look at him.
âwell, it happened.â he leans down and gives your lips a sweet kiss, then he gets down from the bed.
you watch him put his sweatpants and grab a towel from one of the drawers on his closet as your chest keeps going up and down, trying to get your breathing back to normal.
âseriously, are you okay?â he asks when he comes back to bed and sits down next to you, cleaning his cum from your stomach.
âyeah, just⌠a little sore,â you chuckle, your cheeks burning from how gentle heâs suddenly being with you. âi donât know if iâm gonna be able to get up.â
âyou can stay here for as long as you want.â he says softly and folds the towel, throwing it on a basket where you suppose he puts his dirty clothes.
âi would stay here all day,â you admit. âbut i have work and i have to eat first.â
âi can prepare a bath for you,â yoongi says and your heart does something weird in your chest. âfor your sore muscles.â he rubs a hand up and down your bare thigh.
âcan you do that?â you look at him with big eyes.
âof course i can.â
âhow can you be so sweet after everything you just did to me?â you ask and he chuckles, leaning down to kiss you again.
âaftercare is important, i take that really seriously.â
âokay,â you smile sweetly at him. âthen go prepare that bath.â
he snorts. âbrat.â but he stands up again and walks out of the room, closing the door after.
you stay there for a minute, staring at the ceiling and thinking about everything you just did in this bed. and you feel kinda good and giddy about it until you remember about jungkook.
you moaned his name. you yelled his name. and he for sure heard you. you shake the thoughts away from your head and decide to get up from bed. you need that bath.
your body begs you to lay down when you manage to stand up, your legs are sore and your whole body is so weak that you almost fall down when you grab yoongiâs shirt from the floor. you hum pleasantly when you put the shirt on and notice it covers you perfectly, yoongi always wears big clothes.
your trembling legs guide you out of the room and the smell of food cooking in the kitchen hits your nose and almost makes you moan at how hungry you are, jungkook must be cooking lunch right now. since he must be in the kitchen you take the chance to run to the bathroom, where yoongi is preparing your bath. but youâre proved wrong when you collapse against a hard chest in the middle of the corridor.
jungkook is looking down at you with something you canât really read in his eyes. he just walked out of his room, he had probably left the food cooking in the kitchen.
âhi!â you say like nothing ever happened because youâre still so embarrassed, your cheeks burning again.
âhey.â jungkook mumbles and separates from you, motioning to walk past you and back to the kitchen.
you are walking past him and to the bathroom when he says your name, making you turn to him. âyes?â
ânext time just come to my room instead of thinking about me when youâre with him.â
you freeze. you literally donât know what to say.
you open your mouth to try and say something, probably something stupid, when yoongi appears right behind you.
âi think you should just join us next time.â he says and the smug expression on jungkookâs face completely disappears. he turns around and walks inside the kitchen again.
your shoulders drop in disappointment because the reaction kind of felt like a rejection but yoongi places his hand on your shoulder.
âhe will come around,â he tells you. âheâs just stubborn.â
âyeahâŚâ you mumble and turn around to follow him into the bathroom.
âyou really want him, huh?â yoongi teases you but you completely ignore him, standing in front of the mirror and cringing at how messy you look. âmy shirt looks good on you.â he adds, standing behind you.
a little smirk grows on your face as you look at him in the mirror. âyou fuck me once and youâre already in love with me?â you tease.
âwow, look at how bratty that mouth is,â yoongi mumbles, crossing his arms against his chest. âbut then you barely speak a word when youâre getting fucked.â that shuts your mouth completely and he looks proud of it.
âshut upâŚâ you mumble and turn around to push him out of the bathroom. âget out, i wanna enjoy my bath.â
yoongi just chuckles to himself before turning around and leaving. you only notice the dumb smile on your face when you look at yourself in the mirror again.
yoongi has you smiling like that. and you also remember jungkook, how he basically told you to have sex with him again and the invitation actually sparked something inside of you.
you were just roommates a month ago but now youâre starting a dangerous game with the both of them. the thing is that it feels good, you can only hope it turns out alright.
-
-
-
A/N: askssjdnandkdjas i hope you liked this chapter, please let me know your thoughts !!! it helps a lot to have feedback <3 i'm obviously makind this a series so pls look forward for the next chapter :) đ thank you all for reading ! have a nice day babes
-
TAGLIST: @m4gg13-g @kooksbunnnn @baechugff @danielle143 @signingsongbird @dontcallmeelle @fancy-cloud @melakrish
#bts imagines#bts x reader#bts reactions#bts fanfic#yoongi fic#yoongi fanfic#yoongi imagine#yoongi reaction#yoongi smut#yoongi x reader#bts smut#bangtan x reader#bangtan reactions#bangtan fanfic#bangtan fic#self fulfillment needs#basic needs 2#jungkook fic#jungkook imagine#jungkook smut#jungkook fanfic#jungkook x reader#fanfic#suga fic#suga imagine#suga smut#suga x reader#bts x y/n#jungkook x y/n#yoongi x y/n
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
â GOD, FORGIVE ME
mean!ellie williams x innocent!reader a/n: i also posted this on my ao3: baptismsbaby warnings: reader is an extremely innocent christian girl, blaspheming, corruption, drug dealer!ellie, petnames (pup is used in case anyone doesn't like that), fingering (r! receiving), belittling, toxic!ellie, oral (r!receiving), virgin!reader
creds to elliesgalaxy on pinterest for the picture of ellie.
wc: 5.2k<3 part two here
You breathed a sigh of relief as you entered the gates of Jackson on your horse. You had just finished up patrol and was ready to collapse in your bed. You looked over at Dina and smiled. âMan, Iâm happy to be home.â
âMe too,â Dina agreed with a laugh. âThings got too intense out there.â
âYeah, luckily I was there to save your life.â
Dina scoffed. âOh, shut up. I had it but of course, you had to show off.â
You hopped off your horse and led it to the stables, passing it off to the man on duty. âHere she is,â you said. âGet your rest, Ginger!â
Dina said goodbye to Japan, running to catch up with you. âHey, I forgot to mention but Jesse said he wanted to throw a party tonight. Itâll be small, not too many people at all.â
You raised an eyebrow. âA party? Really?â
âYeah, itâll be fun! Jesse and his friends got some liquor and cups from Seth. Perfect timing too since everyone has the weekend off.â
âDina,â you began. But before you could continue, Dina cut you off.
âIâm not saying you have to drink with us! I know youâre a good little Christian girl,â she joked.
You frowned. âHey, thatâs not nice.â
âPlease come,â she begged. âIt wouldnât be fun without you.â
âWhat exactly do I bring to the table? Itâs not like I can do anything,â you said.Â
Dina stepped in front of you and placed her hands on your arms to stop you. âListen, just please come and stay for at least half an hour. If you want to leave, you can. I wonât stop you or try to convince you to stay. I wanna have a good time with my friends and youâre one of my favorites. Please donât let me suffer with all of Jesseâs friends. Theyâre⌠too male, almost.â
You sighed in defeat. âUgh, fine! Iâll go if you really want me to.â
Dina clapped her hands in excitement. âGood! Come, I have some clothes you can borrow thatâll look real nice on you.â
You groaned as Dina pulled you by your hand, taking you to her place. She couldnât contain how happy she felt. You never came to parties with her. They were rare and usually happened once every couple of months. Usually, you wouldnât give in to Dinaâs begging. You would just go home, curl up with a book and fall asleep before the party even began. Dina would come over the next day to tell you all the âsinfulâ things that went on. You didnât understand what half of the things she said even meant, you were far too sheltered growing up and focused on reading the Bible most of the time.
âWhoâs all gonna be there?â you asked as you walked inside her house.
âWell, I know Jesseâs whole group of friends are coming. Then thereâs you, me, andâŚâ she trailed off, looking away. You tilted your head to try and catch her attention. She fought hard not to look your way but you still kept trying to make eye contact until she finally looked at you. âEllie,â she almost whispered. You sneered at the mention of the Williams girl.
âUgh, I shouldâve known,â you murmured. âOf course Ellie would be there.â
âSeriously, why do you two bicker so much?â Dina asked. âItâs like watching two kids fight over a toy. Or⌠really, more so like watching someone yell at a puppy for no reason.â
Your face fell. âOh no⌠am I the puppy Dina? Please, donât say Iâm the puppy.â
Dina bit her lip and shrugged. âI mean⌠your comebacks are⌠something else.â
âWhat? Are you saying I canât be mean?â
Dina couldnât hide the smile growing on her face as she tried not to laugh. âYou once said âbless your heartâ and that youâd pray for her.â
You scoffed as she broke into fits of laughter. âHey, âbless your heartâ is the worst insult to receive where I come from! Sorry I felt bad afterwards and told her Iâd pray for her!â
âOh, Iâm just messing. Itâll be alright. Iâll tell Ellie to cool it. I honestly donât think she means anything by it. Youâre just easy to tease,â Dina said as she made way to her closet. She pulled out a black longsleeve and extremely short shorts. âHere, wear this.â
You made a face at the outfit. âIs that not a bit⌠much?â
âLoosen up a bit! I think itâll look real nice on your figure. Make the girlies pop out a little,â she said with a wink.Â
You undressed and put the outfit Dina gave you on. She was right but left out the fact that the shorts revealed too much, your ass practically hanging out. The shirt fell just above your belly button. Dina gawked at the sight of you. âHey, you should dress slutty more often.â
You couldnât help but to admire yourself in the mirror. You were big on dressing as modest and comfortable as possible. You didnât realize you had curves until now. âWow⌠I think I kinda like this?â
âWhat can I say, Iâm a genius,â bragged Dina.
-
You and Dina arrived at the party an hour later. Jesse opened the door and stopped in his tracks. Dina grinned. âI know right?â
Jesse looked you up and down then back at Dina. âWow, Iâm impressed,â he said, complimenting the both of you. âCome in.â
As you walked in, everyone stopped and stared. âHoly shit, you clean up nice!â one of the boys exclaimed. You shifted and looked down at the ground, too anxious to look at anyone. You were way out of your comfort zone but a part of you sort of enjoyed it. Your eyes wandered over to the couch where Ellie sat. She was rolling a joint, paying no mind to you.Â
Dina walked over to her and leaned to whisper something in her ear. You stood there, watching Ellieâs face twist in disgust. You tried reading her lips, it looked like she said your name followed by the word âsensitive.â Dina smacked Ellieâs shoulder. Ellie began searching around the room until her eyes landed on you. Her eyebrows went up before turning to Dina. You couldnât see her lips anymore but saw a smirk grow on Dinaâs face.
Everyone took a shot and headed towards the couch. You followed, sitting on the ground next to Dina. You were kinda mad that to your right was Ellie, who now sat on the edge of the couch so the guys could sit next to her. She was so close that you could smell the soap she used. Ellie looked down at you, holding the joint out. Before you could decline, she passed it to the guy sitting next to her instead. âShit, I forgot,â she said. âYouâre too good to smoke.â
You glared at her smug face. âI donât think Iâm too good to smoke.â
âWell, youâre too good to drink.â
She reached over to grab an unopened bottle from the table. She grabbed two glasses and poured the liquor into each one. âIâm not too good to drink either!â you exclaimed, defending yourself.
Ellie chuckled. âRight,â she muttered. She went to grab the shot but you grabbed it first, downing it quickly. You coughed as it burned your throat.
âWoah,â Ellie blurted out sarcastically. âYou took one shot, cool.â
You grabbed the other glass angrily and downed it too, slamming it back down on the table.Â
âJesus!â said Dina, grabbing your shoulder. âTake it slow, you donât wanna get sick.â
At this point, the joint had reached Dina. She passed it to you to pass over to Ellie but you took a hit instead. You inhaled the smoke deeply and blew it out without coughing. You handed it to Ellie who had a playful smirk on her face. âWow, I think Iâm actually impressed.â
âWhatever,â you uttered, standing up to leave the circle. You went into the kitchen to take another shot. For some reason, you felt you had to prove to Ellie that you werenât just a goody two shoes and that you could have fun. You knew that in order for the Jackson dealer to take you seriously, you would have to commit.Â
After a couple shots, you slightly stumbled back to the circle. Dina looked concerned until you giggled. âOh, boy. This is great,â you slurred, your eyes heavy from the weed. Dina laughed and wrapped an arm around you. âFinally! Iâve been waiting for you to let loose!â
You looked up at Ellie, who was looking further down than your face with furrowed brows. She looked back up and quickly turned away. âLightweight,â she said.
âOh, shut it, Ellie,â you snapped. âJust for a second could you please just shut up!â
Ellie laughed. âGood Christian girl suddenly thinks sheâs the shit all cause she took a hit off a blunt and a couple shots.â
Everyone groaned, tired of the constant arguing between the two. Every time they were in a room with them, Ellie would make fun of you until you couldnât take anymore and left. They knew Ellie wasnât fully serious, she liked picking on you because she thought it was hilarious that you couldnât take a joke. But part of her started to despise you without her knowledge. Everyone loved you. You were sweet and would pray with anyone who wanted to pray. You would give back to the community and greet everyone who walked past you. Ellie thought it was all an act and grew tired of it.
You, on the other hand, never liked Ellie. She was a dealer who spent all of her free time smoking pot and sleeping around. You didnât think that was any way to live. You hated the influence Ellie had on your friends. Everyone thought she was funny. You couldnât understand why.
âLetâs play never have I ever!â Dina suggested, an attempt to break the silence and to lessen the tension that built up in the room. Everyone agreed and put all ten of their fingers up. You followed along, waiting for someone to start.
âOkay,â Dina started. âLoser has to go streaking.â
Everyone cheered. You frowned, unsure if you still wanted to play. âBut!â said Dina, causing everyone to be quiet. âUsually, youâre out if you put all your fingers down. But⌠whoever is left with the most fingers up is the loser.â
You nudged Dina, giving her a look. âYou know Iâm gonna lose,â you whispered. Dina shook her head. âDonât worry about it. Just lie.âÂ
âIâll start,â said Jesse. âNever have I ever⌠made out with someone on patrol.â
Everyone put their fingers down except you.
âNever have I ever⌠had sex during patrol,â Dina said. Almost everyone put their finger down. They looked at you, waiting for you to say something. You decided to take Dinaâs advice and start lying to avoid being the loser.
âNever have I ever snuck out.â
You put a finger down along with everyone else. Ellie scoffed. âYeah sure,â she muttered. âNever have I ever had sex.â
You put a finger down, knowing that wasnât true. Ellie kicked your knee lightly. âWow, youâre getting some? Tell me, who?â
You looked over at Dina, your eyes wide as you tried to come up with a lie. Some girl who passed through Jackson? Some girl you met before Jackson? Your head started to hurt trying to come up with an excuse.
âWho?â Ellie asked again. âWhoâs the lucky guy?â
âGirl,â Dina corrected. âSheâs not attracted to men.â
You nodded, not really caring that Dina had outed you. You knew that you were surrounded by people who wouldnât judge. Except for Ellie, even though she wasnât straight herself.
Ellie looked genuinely shocked. âReally? Whoâs the girl?â
You shrugged. âIâm not gonna name drop.â
âBecause this girl isnât real,â said Ellie. âLying is a sin. You would know. You just donât want to be the loser.âÂ
âHey, itâs not fair to lie,â one of Jesseâs friends complained. Suddenly, everyone started whining about how it was against the rules. Either you say who it was or admit that youâre lying. You felt heat rise to your cheeks in embarrassment. Ellie was grinning but it went away when she saw tears in your eyes.
âIâm teasing, man. Chill⌠donât be a crybaby about it.â
âFuck you, Ellie,â you spat out. A few people gasped, including Dina. She turned to Jesse, resting her head on his shoulder. She felt guilty for suggesting to play the game and for telling Ellie to be nice. Dina realized it just made her pick on you even more.Â
Ellie wasnât sure what to say. She wasnât mad but she wasnât feeling good about the situation either.
âYouâre a real piece of shit,â you continued. âAlways throwing religion in my face, being mean, just⌠why? Why target me? Iâve always been nice to you even though I have never, ever liked you! So, fuck you, Ellie!â You sighed, running a hand through your hair. âI knew better. I shouldnât have come here when I found out you were gonna be here too. Just give it a rest, Ellie. Grow up!â
You stood up and brushed your shorts off. You faced your friends who all sat back quietly, avoiding your gaze. âSorry for ruining your fun, guys.â
You stormed up the stairs and into one of the spare bedrooms. You collapsed on the bed, your head spinning. You felt awful for how you reacted but felt she deserved it. You were worried you ruined the party until you heard music along with everyone singing loudly.Â
You heard a knock on the door. You got up, cracking it open. You were expecting Dina but felt your stomach drop when you saw Ellie. You tried to shut the door but Ellie stopped it with her hand, shoving her way inside and slamming the door shut and locking it. âIâm not here to bitch at you, I want to talk to you.â
âYou really want to make things worse?â
âYouâre right. I am a piece of shit,â Ellie hissed. âI know I go too far teasing you but you take everything seriously!â
âYou donât know me, Ellie,â you mumbled, too afraid to speak up in case your voice cracked. âI wonât lie and say that I ever cared for you. I donât like the way you choose to live your life but I still was kind to you. You never gave me a chance.â
âBecause you act like youâre better than everyone!â
âHow?â you shouted. âAll I want is to make friends with everyone, spread a little peace and love in this shitty world! Itâs comforting to me, Ellie! I donât think Iâm better than you or anybody. I enjoy making others happy and you enjoy making people miserable. Actually, just me. Because I have never seen you do this to others. You hate me and I wish you didnât! I hear how Dina talks about you and I see how you laugh with your friends and Iâm jealous. I know I couldâve liked you had you been friendly with me. Because I was angry at myself for judging you so quickly. It was wrong of me. But of course, I was right!â
You turned away from Ellie and sat down on the bed, your arms crossed over your chest. âI felt I had to prove that Iâm cool,â you continued. âI thought you would stop for just one night if you saw how cool I can be.â
âYou want the truth?â Ellie asked.
âYouâre always truthful. So, I might as well say yes even if I donât really give a shit.â
âI meant it when I said I was impressed earlier.â
You scoffed. âSure.â
âI canât even take two shots back to back like that.â
âStop teasing, Ellie. I am convinced that being torn apart by infected is less stressful than dealing with you.â
âJust shut the fuck up and let me talk, okay? Iâm leading into something.â
You flinched at her raised voice, slowly looking up to see her facial expression harden.Â
âIâm jealous of you,â she admitted. âIâm jealous that you can still believe in something and that you still care when everything is so fucked!â
You stood up, walking towards Ellie as she spoke. âIâd give anything, anything, to be that way. I had bitter feelings towards you. I think I wanted to tear you down so you wouldnât be so⌠sweet. Giving, caring, everything I never could be.â
You watched her face closely, trying to figure out if she was telling the truth.Â
âI fuck girls like you and ignore them so they can hurt. Maybe I want the world to suffer with me,â said Ellie. âBut I couldnât do that to you. Youâre too⌠good. I had to find another way.â
You paused as you connected what she said together. âWait, you wannaâŚ?â you trailed off, too shy to say it.
Ellie scratched her neck awkwardly. âWell, I did⌠but youâd never do that.â
âI might have,â you said, almost feeling ashamed of how bold you were being. You never would have thought this sober but Ellie was really pretty. If the circumstances were different, you knew that she would be your type.Â
Ellie was taken aback by your statement.
âWhat?â Ellie questioned.
âNot now, since I know you wouldâve ignored me.â
Ellie stepped closer to you, eyeing your body up and down. She thought you looked good tonight and couldnât help but to peek at your tits when you werenât paying attention, or your ass when you were turned away.Â
âI⌠know I wouldâve back then,â Ellie whispered, getting even closer to you. She stood above you, watching as your face turned red. Your heart sped up. You wondered why your panties started to feel a bit wet at the sight of Ellie looking down at you. You usually never got turned on. Ellie was right, you were just a good Christian girl who didnât do anything. You never even tried touching yourself. Since you were breaking the rules now, you thought maybe you could break some more and pray for forgiveness later.
âIâm not so sure now,â Ellie continued, reaching out to brush a strand of hair behind your ear. âI never knew you were hiding that under all those baggy clothes.â
âA-Are you saying that in a bad way?â
Ellie shook her head. âWhen I first saw you earlier, I told Dina I kinda wanted to fuck you.â
Your breath hitched. âWhat did⌠Dina say?â
âThat if I was nicer,â she said, stepping closer so there was almost no space left between your bodies. âI just might get to.â
Ellie caressed your cheek slowly. âAm I nice enough now, pretty girl?â
Your panties were soaked at this point. Your body trembled, afraid that you wouldnât know what to do since it was your first time. Even though ten minutes ago you didnât like the girl, you suddenly wanted nothing more than to be underneath her.
âI really⌠was lying earlier,â you mumbled.
âI know you were.â
âYou donât care that Iâve never⌠had sex before?â
Ellie smirked. âIâm glad youâve never been fucked before. I want to be the one who corrupts you. I want everybody who fucks you after me to be a disappointment so you come crawling back. Youâll never find better than me, not even your own hand.â
Ellie leaned down, her lips brushing against yours. You pulled away to speak. âI donât even do thatâŚâ
Ellie chuckled. âReally? Little church girl donât know how to please herself?â
Usually, you would get mad at Ellie for saying stuff like that. Now, her insults just made you throb even more.Â
âHave you even kissed before?â
You bit your lip shyly and shrugged. âNot⌠really. When I was 13, a boy tried kissing me and I didnât kiss back.â
âAw, poor pup,â Ellie teased, running her fingers on the exposed skin of your tummy. âI get to teach you everything.â
Finally, Ellie collided her lips with yours. She was super gentle, placing her hand on your cheek and brushing it with her thumb. You melted in the kiss, pressing your thighs together to ease your aching cunt. The friction made it feel even better, causing you to release a soft moan into her mouth. Ellie pulled away, smirking at the noise you made. âI wanna hear more of that.â
âI donât know what Iâm doing,â you admitted. âI donât know if I can do anything to make you feel good.â
âYou want me to fuck you, donât you?â
You hesitated a bit before nodding. Of course you wanted that. You were just scared that youâd be bad at it since you had zero experience.
âThen let me fuck you. I get off to getting you off, understand?â asked Ellie.Â
âY-Yes.â
âGood girl,â Ellie praised. âLay down, baby.â
You obeyed and laid down onto the bed. You watched as Ellie slowly took your boots off and dropped them onto the ground. âLift your hips up for me?â
You lifted your hips and let Ellie pull your shorts off. Ellie bit her lip at the sight of your white cotton panties. She could see how soaked they were. âLook at that,â she breathed. You closed your legs to hide yourself but Ellie pulled them back open, holding your thighs down so you couldnât move. âFilthy little girl,â she cooed. âWhat would God say about this?â
Your breathing started to grow heavier. âI-I donât care what He would say,â you whined.
Ellie held back a moan that threatened to escape her lips. She pulled your panties off and threw them behind her.
âFuck,â she groaned. âYour pussy is so pretty.â
She tugged at your shirt until you got the hint to raise up. She lifted the fabric over your head and dropped it on the floor. You were completely naked while Ellie was fully dressed. She rolled her sleeves up, her eyes never leaving yours. She crawled on top of you and started making out with you passionately. Without pulling away, she started to unbutton her jeans and took them off swiftly. She shoved her knee against your dripping cunt, eliciting a squeal from you. She placed her hands on your hips and guided them up and down so you were grinding on her.
âJust like that, baby. Good girl.â
You started to moan louder, Ellie covering your mouth and shushing you. âAs much as I want to make you scream, you donât want anyone to hear and interrupt us, do you?â
You shook your head no. âWill you be quiet for me?â
âYes,â you whimper.Â
Ellie pressed her knee harder on your pussy. You started to go faster, mewling and biting your lip to keep quiet.
âSuch a good girl. You listen so well,â Ellie complimented. She took her knee away and brushed a finger up your slit. Your body jolted at the feeling. âYou want me to taste you baby?â
âPlease,â you almost cried out, desperate for whatever Ellie planned on doing to you. Ellie moaned at the sight of you squirming. She loved watching you unfold beneath her. To think she ever hated you was beyond her at this point. She wished she had done this sooner as she admired how beautiful you were.Â
âSay it,â Ellie demanded. âUse your words, pup.â
âE-Ellie, pleaseâ you begged. âF-Fuck me.â
Ellie tutted, shaking her head no. âI plan on fucking you anyway. I want you to beg me to eat you out.â
You were confused. Youâve heard Dina say that Jesse would âeat her outâ but you werenât sure what it really meant. Ellie saw the confusion on your face and laughed. âWow, youâre too innocent.âÂ
You started to sit up but Ellie pushed you back down softly. âI know what youâre thinking. I didnât mean it that way,â she apologized. âItâs okay that you donât know what that means. Iâll show you baby. You want that?â
You nodded. âYes, please show me.â
Ellie leaned down between your thighs and started peppering kisses all over them. You reached down to grip her hair as her lips got closer to your pussy. She flicked her tongue across your clit once and looked up at you. âDo you understand now, pup?â
âMm, yes Ellie.â
She smirked. âYou want me to continue?â
âPlease?â
Ellie chuckled as she went back down to your dripping cunt, licking it all up and swallowing. She savored the taste of you, going back down for more. You grabbed the pillow beneath your head to put over your face in an attempt to muffle your moans.
Ellie stopped and yanked the pillow out of your hands. âThey turned the music all the way up finally. You donât have to be quiet anymore. I wanna hear how good I make you feel.â
Ellie pressed her tongue against your clit and went back and forth between a circular motion and flicking it. You nearly screamed from the pleasure, your hands grabbing Ellieâs hair to pull her closer. She moaned against you, speeding her tongue up. She brought a hand up to play with your nipple, squeezing and pulling on it. Ellie used her free hand to gently push one finger in. You yelped, yanking Ellieâs hair harder. She pulled away and licked her lips. âToo much baby?â she asked, out of breath. You shook your head no and pulled her back to keep going.
Ellie loved how tight you felt. The feeling of you gripping around her finger made her want to bend you over and fuck you with a strap. She wished the party was at her place so she could have used all the toys she had on you.
A feeling began to build up in your stomach as you trembled harder. âE-Ellie!â you moaned, bucking your hips upward as you got closer and closer to cumming.
âCome on, baby. Thatâs it. Be a good girl and cum for me.â
All of the sudden, your body began to convulse as your orgasm hit you hard. Ellie slowly fingered you, riding it out until you pulled away from her. She brought her finger up to your mouth, forcing it open and shoving it down your throat. You sucked on her finger with a moan.
âSuch a good girl,â Ellie praised, elated with how quickly you catch on.
âWow,â you mumbled, out of breath from all the noises you made. âNever in a million years did I think Iâd lose my virginity to you.â
Ellie sent you a sly smile. âI never knew Iâd take it.â
You raised up slightly, leaning against Ellieâs shoulder. âAre you still going to be mean to me?â
Ellie sighed. âNo, baby. Thatâs all over now.âÂ
âGood. Do I put my clothes on now?â
âWhy do you have to ask for my permission?â Ellie questioned with a laugh.
You giggled. âWell, I like⌠asking you.â
âWell, then no. I think I want to fingerfuck you some more. Can you take that?â
You froze, looking up at her with a fucked out expression. You were exhausted but didnât want your time with Ellie to end. âMhm, I think so.â
Ellie leaned back a bit and grabbed you. âCome lay in my lap, baby. Ass up.â
You complied and laid down, arching your back in excitement. Ellie rubbed her hand over your ass, squeezing tightly as you moaned. âTell me, did you pray for me?â
Before you could ask what she meant by that, she shoved two fingers into your dripping cunt. You yelped as she fucked you with them slow and hard. âThat one time when you got mad at me for making fun of you, you said youâd pray for me. Did you?â
Ellie sped her movements up as she went deeper inside you.
âFuck!â you yelled out, trembling and kicking your feet at the feeling.
âAnswer me, pup, or Iâll stop,â Ellie threatened.
âYes!â
âYes what, baby?â
âYes! God, yes, I prayed for you!â
Ellie went even faster as you got closer to cumming again. âAtta girl, such a sweet pup. Praying for a sinner like me.â
âEllie! Fuck! I-I prayed for you everyday!â you babbled, unable to speak without getting interrupted by your own sounds of pleasure.
âYeah? Told God how bad you wanted me? Told Him all your dirty thoughts, you filthy slut?â
You moaned louder, bucking your hips up towards Ellie . âYes!â
âYouâre gonna ask for forgiveness, arenât you? Like the good Christian girl you are.â
âMm, yes, Ellie,â you whined, your orgasm about to take over you.
âThen ask, baby, ask.â
âGod, forgive me please,â you said in between moans as you finally came undone for her. The force of you cumming shook your entire body and made your eyes roll to the back of your head. You couldnât help but to repeat Ellieâs name until you started to come down, your body almost collapsing onto her lap.Â
âGood girl.â
Ellie helped you up onto your feet, your legs shaking. âLet me help you get dressed,â she offered.
As Ellie helped you into your clothes, you couldnât help but feel awful. âEllie? Did I⌠make God mad at me?â
Ellie stopped, placing her hands on your shoulders and staring deep into your eyes. âWho could be mad at an angel like you?â
You blushed, removing yourself from her grip and tugging your shirt over your head. You put your shoes on next and sighed, looking up at Ellie with a tired smile. âDo we say anything?â
Ellie shook her head no, quickly fixing your hair so it wasnât obvious what happened. âJust say we talked and you forgave me. I had one hell of an apology,â she uttered with a goofy grin. You laughed softly.
âSo, youâre not gonna ignore me, right?â
Ellie wrapped her arms around you for a second before stepping back, eyeing you up and down while heading towards the door. Your heart stung, wondering if maybe Ellie didnât mean what she said before.Â
âCome by tomorrow night,â said Ellie as she turned the knob. âIâll fuck you so good that you wonât question me again.â
Ellie left you standing there, your mouth open in shock. You waited a couple minutes before heading downstairs to the party.
âHey,â you heard Dina call out to you. She grabbed your hand and looked at you with concern. âI shouldnât have said anything to Ellie. It just made her worse. I begged her not to talk to you but-â
âDina,â you interrupted. âShe explained herself and I explained myself. Weâre all good.â
Dina looked surprised. âWhat? Really? You forgave her?â
You looked behind Dina to see Ellie back on the couch, staring at you with a grin as she puffed on her joint. You smiled at Dina and nodded. âOf course I forgave her. Her apology was genuine andâŚâ
âWhat did she say?â Dina pressed on.
You shrugged. âI canât remember everything she said but it was one hell of an apology.â
#ellie williams#ellie tlou#ellie williams smut#ellie williams x female reader#ellie williams x you#ellie williams x reader#smut#tlou2#ellie williams tlou2#mean!ellie#drug dealer!ellie#ellie x fem reader
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Whyâd You Have to Wait?
đĽ - synopsis. You get kidnapped on a case. Aaronâs coping mechanism? Self isolation. But when youâre recovering, Aaron wonders if staying away from you is the right thing to do. Jack convinces him anyway. Are things too far gone for Aaron to fix?
đĽ - warnings. Non descriptive torture. Scars. Burns. Very vaguely described mental issues. Slow burn. Friends ro enemies to lovers? Sad hotch. Angst. No happy ending.
đĽ - authorâs note. Doing a part two. Hopefully this doesnt flop :)
Aaron had dreams about it now. They were so vivid- lifelike and real. Every time he had them he woke up in a cold sweat, heaving in the bathroom as tears dripped slowly down his face.
He hadnât gone to the hospital to see you. In fact, Aaron hadnât seen you since the day you almost died. He rode in the ambulance, but tore himself away from the hospital as he watched the doctors wheel you into the operating room. Your blood had stained his hands, face, and arms for days. Every time the white spots danced in his vision after emptying the contents of his stomach, he swears he can still see the glossy red liquid drip off his fingers.
You were well like. Not only by the team but by Strauss. She had given the team the time off to help y/n recover: sit in her room after another surgery, cheer for her during physical therapy.
Jack loved having time to see his dad after school, but he knew something was wrong after consistently hearing him pad to the kitchen during the middle of the night.
Tonight was no different.
Jack sat up in his bed and rubbed his eyes. He blinked owlishly around the room and stood up. The little Hotchner slowly followed the light to the kitchen and saw his daddy lean over the sink. âDaddy?â
Aaron turned his head and tried to smile at Jack. Aaron knew he probably looked a mess. âHey buddy. Letâs get you back to bed.â
Before Aaron could set down set down his water cup, Jack crawled up the seat and watched his dad over the counter. âWhatâs wrong, daddy?â
âI just canât sleep,â Aaron shrugged, facing Jack with his arms crossed. âWhy do you think somethingâs wrong?â
Jack looked at Aaron as if he had grown two heads. âYou get up in the night a lot, daddy. And your eyes are red. You cough a lot too.â
Hotch wanted to laugh. Of course Jack knew something was wrong- he always knew. âYeah. Youâre right, kiddo.â
âYou yell when you sleep sometimes too. What happened to y/n, daddy? She doesnât come see me anymore.â
Aaron shuddered as he inhaled. Smart boy. âShe got really hurt, buddy. Itâs bad. I guess I just⌠get scared thinking about her getting hurt,â Aaron admits, feeling his heart beat faster in his chest.
Jack nodded. âCan we go see her?â
âI- I donât think we should. Sheâs still getting better.â
Jack furrowd his eyebrows and tilted his head. âBut I miss her.â
âI do t- I bet she misses you, too, Jack, but I donât know how sheâs doing. She might still-â
Jack sighed. âBut daddy, sheâd be so happy to see me!â
Aaron sighed. As much as he selfishly wanted to see you, he couldnât. Heâd do something he wasnât proud of- embarrass himself, ruin his reputation of being a mentally and emotionally tough boss, ruin your friendship⌠No. Aaron couldnât go by himself, but Jack could go with him. Why hadnât Aaron thought of it before?
âOkay,â Aaron relented. A smile tugged at his lips when Jackâs face lit up. He scrambled off his chair and collided into Aaronâs legs and squeezed.
âCan I sleep with you tonight, daddy? Aunt Jess always stays with me when I have a nightmare.â
Aaron bent down and picked Jack up and nodded. âYeah, buddy. Let me brush my teeth again.â
Jack wrapped his arms around his dadâs neck and squeezed, as big of a hug his little body could give.
â đĽ
The days were all a blur for you. Now that you were all fucked up, nothing felt right anymore. Second defree burns crawled up the calf of your left leg. Small cuts littered your entire body, scarring and twisting your skin. The worst part was the long, twisting scar that started on your cheek about two inches away from your ear and pulled down to your collarbone.
The unsub, Barney MacMillian, was a sadist. A stupid fucking sadist. He thought he was punishing you for hunting him when he kidnapped and tortured you.
You know the team tried- they really really did try- to cheer you up, to get you back. But the fact that you now considered yourself a monster and how you started to believe the things MacMillian had whispered in your ear as he tore you apart, layer by layer.
Derek genuinely thought your scar was badass, but learned not to bring it up. Penelope just kept rehashing everything- something you had eventually told her to atop doing. Prentiss was cautious, testing the waters. But she eventually got back into a rhythm with you as your best friend. JJ didnât do anything wrong, she was just really nice- too nice? Spencer was⌠himself. And you couldnât thank him enough for just staying him, recitinf facts about burns and scars, knives and blood loss. It was morbid, sure, but you were always close with him and the way his brain worked.
Rossi was the one that kept you together through it all, though. He had conversations with you, long past visiting hours. He talked with you about anything and everything and somehow knew exactly what you needed to hear or talk about. But he kept making excuses for Aaron.
Aaron. The romantic feelings you kept trying to flush away turned into hurt every time Rossiâs eyes flickered away from yours when you asked about him. But you knew now. He didnât care. He never would. Thatâs why he didnât show. Itâs the only plausible explanation of why he wouldnât show up, shoot you a text, something.
So you turned your hurt into anger and stopped asking, ignoring the way your heart would drop to your stomach and how the acid in your stomach churned eveey time you heard his name.
You already had your resignation documenta stored neatly in a magazine in the second table in the nightstand to your right. You were done with it all.
â đĽ
Thatâs why you felt tears prick in your eyes when you saw Jack Hotchner leap into the room. His little eyes scoured your face, eyes dragging down the healing skin on your face. You heard Aaronâs footfalls stop short at the door. Your jaw clenched and you stared at Jack, waiting for him to start crying and ask to leave.
But he didnât. He just smiled and leapt into your arms, completely unaware of the physical pain in your leg and body. He just wrapped his arms and legs around you.
You sat still, eyes looking at Rossi, who smiled at you. You hadnât yet looked at Aaron and didnât even want to. Carefully you wrapped your arms around Jackâs back, ignoring how fast the tears left your eyes.
Jack pulled back and looked at you with a smile that faded the second he saw your tears. In all of your time (almost 10 years) at the BAU, Jack had only seen you cry once. And that was during a movie.Â
âI thought coming to see you what make you happy,â he sad, voice sad. âWhy are you crying?â
You smiled at him, sniffling pitifully. âIâm not sad, little J. I am really happy to see you,â you said. You hoped Aaron would hear the sharp undertone in your voice. Judging by Rossiâs huff of a laugh, he did.
âOh! Well, I brought you stuff. I know you like the Black Widow because sheâs really cool, so I brought you a coloring book,â Jack explained as he brandished his backpack full of stuff. You listensed intently, only looking up when Rossi got your attention and nodded to the door to signal him leaving.
Jack kept talking and you were overjoyed to listen. He was a pleasent little man, making your time more enjoyable. He opened up the coloring book he bought and started coloring after giving you a Beanie Baby he had that you mentioned you liked. He also got you a necklace- that Aaron no doubt spent a pretty penny for- that had your birthstone set in it. Jack watched you carefully as you opened it, and he put it on with his chubby fingers. You didnât tell him that you would have to take it off soon after he left so it didnât kill you when you slept. Hospital policy or something.
Soon after you finished your own coloring page featuring the Black Widow and Tony Stark making a hero landing, Jack turned on the T.V. and fell asleep.
âHey,â Aaron said finally.
You nodded. âHi boss.â
Aaron bit his lip. You stared forward, hand threading through Jackâs hair. Aaron felt his heart clenching in his chest. He didnât know how you were gonna react when he came by, but he didnât expect this- this silent treatment. He didnât really blame you though. He wanted more than anything to make it up to you, to get you smiling again, but he knew the distance was probably better. For him at least.
âY/n-â Aaron started.â
You cut him off with. âJackâs asleep, sir. It would be best not to wake him.â
Sir. You only called him sir if you were mad. Aaron swallowed. He knew he fucked up. Would he ever be able to fix his mistake, bring the old you back? He pondered the questions as he leaned back in his chair and watched the television show Jack chose before he fell asleep.
â đĽ
âY/n is getting sent home today,â Davidâs voice crackled through the phone. âWe wanted to take her out to dinner, something nice. Are you coming?â
Aaron sat at the kitchen table, checking over Jackâs homework. Jack himself was sitting a couple feet away on the couch. âProbably not. I have Jack.âÂ
Rossi scoffed on the other line. âShe loves Jack and he loves her. Bring him with you.â
âI donât know,â Aaron sighed. He rested his head in his hands and closed his eyes. âDave, she hates me.â
Silence. Rossi exhaled and shook his head. âShe doesnât hate you, but youâre giving her a lot of reasons to. Clean yourself up and meet us all at the address Garciaâll send you. 6:00. Be there, Aaron. If not for herâŚâ he trailed off, considering his next words carefully. âThen for Jack.â
â đĽ
David convinced you all to wait until ordering.
But when 6:45 rolled around and Aaron didnât show, you just clenched your jaw and ordered a neat whiskey.
#ssa aaron hotchner#jules writes đđ#x female reader#female reader#x reader#aaron hotch imagine#aaron hotch x reader#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotchner#aaron hotchner fanfic#aaron hotchner angst#aaron hotch fanfiction#aaron hotchner fluff#aaron hotchner imagine#aaron hotch hotchner#aaron hotchner smut#aaron hotchner one shot#aaron hotchner fanfiction#aaron hotchner x gn!reader#aaron hotchner x reader dies#aaron hotchner fic#criminal minds x reader#aaron hotchner x y/n#aaron hotchner x fem!reader#aaron hotchner x you#aaron hotchner x female reader#criminal mnds#bau#criminal minds angst#criminal minds fandom
606 notes
¡
View notes
Text
beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, beautiful girl
leah williamson x reader, jordan nobbs x reader (wobbs as coparents)
reconciliation ⌠the final part in this series x
2 months later:
âMy name is y/n Williamson-Nobbs, and I am an addict.â
There are things you appreciate nowadays, more then you did before. Fresh air, the flowers blooming in spring, a strong coffee, smiles from strangers, a warm bed, hugs, being told you are enough, a classic movie, the sun, fruit, water, being clean.
âI didnât ever take drugs to hurt anybody, or hurt anybody knowingly. I didnât take drugs to have fun, or party, I didnât get addicted because I liked it.â
You like taking your dog on walks, going and getting your hair done, floating in the ocean, lying in grass, being sober.
âI took drugs because it made me feel whole. Iâve never felt whole in my entire life, everyday in my life Iâve used something to patch that hole up, during my childhood I tried to fix every single problem, I fixed myself by fixing everybody else in my life, my mom, my non existent dad. As I got older it changed, I seeked validation to patch the hole, it was healthy, but I think Iâve always been an addict and I always will be. Iâve been addicted to filling that hole, it was disguised as being healthy for most of my life until I switched the validation for drugs.â
You donât avoid peoples eye contact as you walk along the street anymore, you donât avoid your moms, you donât lie to people anymore, you donât put yourself in danger.
âIt started with nicotine, because my mom enabled it. I think she was more scared for me then anything. I was spiralling, who wouldnât be in this day and age? I mean any parent of a teen must be terrified in this day and age, I know I would be. The nicotine was good, but then I got introduced to weed, and it felt like every problem Iâve ever had was fixed.â
You talk about your feelings now, you identify every single thing that you feel and you talk about it with as much detail as your moms and therapist want to hear. You donât study the different chemicals entering your body every time you shoot up anymore, you study the intricacy and meaning of what you are going through. You take medicine for your depression and anxiety, not drugs for your hopelessness.
âThey say weed is the pipeline drug, itâs true. After weed, I felt on top of the world and there was no stopping me. Molly, LSD, coke, heroin, benzos, fentanyl, ketamine, oxy, speed, and eventually meth, which I now know to be the worst of all of them. I didnât know it at the time, there wasnât anybody in my life, or in the life Iâd created forn myself that was willing to tell me how dangerous what I was doing was.â
Jordan moved back in, whilst you were in rehab. It had been two weeks, thatâs what you agreed to. It was the worst two weeks of your life without any doubt. But when you were picked up, both your moms were there, both of them were there for you. They both took time off, time off to take you away, across to France for a week.
âMeth will always be the thing that destroyed my life. My parents donât trust me anymore, I get why. I lashed out, I became devoid of everything, I was convinced that everybody hated me, and that I was the cause of everybodyâs pain, including my own. I convinced myself that the people who loved me the very most didnât, and that I was the bomb that had torn all of my relationships in my life apart. I was a kid though, I still am, and Iâm trying to be better.â
The trust was a hard thing. Your therapist saw Leah and Jordan twice a week, and that was when they would discuss the things that they could start reintroducing you to. School was a no, for now. You were yet to be permitted to stay at the house, alone, for longer then an hour, so every training session, gym session, appointment, media duty, catch up with friends, you were dragged to. It had been tough in the beginning, but you understood, trust had to be earnt. Every week there was something to look forward to, Jordan had been teaching you to drive after youâd gotten out of rehab, and as of a week ago you were permitted to drive yourself to and from your NA meetings.
âMeth made me feel like I was on top of the world, even though i was at my rock bottom. I had bad friends, I fell into a bad group of people, people who took advantage of the fact that I was so vulnerable and hurt. Iâll never forgive them for that, Iâll never be able to forgive them for taking advantage of a girl nearly ten years younger then them. They were hurting too, but that doesnât excuse manipulating another person. They hurt me, they enabled me, they assaulted me, they took things from me that Iâll never get back.â
The first thing your mothers had wanted when after youâd come clean to them about everything was for you to get a rape kit. Youâd outright refused, you were protecting the people, you didnât want to relive what had happened to you but also a part of you didnât want Matt and Maya to go down, even if you could now recognise that theyâd done unforgivable things to you. Eventually, you agreed to it. You were glad you did, Matt had passed on chlamydia to you, which you thought was some kind of sick joke, that even after heâd deserted you there was still parts of him that were hurting you from the insides. Karma came in the form of a sexual assault report, one which had the policemen heading to his home to arresst him, only to finds thousands of dollars worth of illicit substances.
âIâm not proud of what I did to get a fix, I donât think any recovering addict is. A couple of months ago I would have ruined every single relationship I had with all of the people I loved just to get a hit of what I was craving, and nowadays I would probably do the same, but I donât need to. Meth was the love of my life, I think it always will be, or maybe the craving for something to fill me up is what I crave, I donât really know, Iâm still working everyday to try and figure that out.â
Sometimes, as you drove home at night, around every corner towards the house, you considered taking a stop at a side street, one that you knew a dealer would be sitting on. Somedays, you considered driving the car off of the highway and into a tree. Somedays, you considered taking a blade to your throat so you didnât have to do rehab. Somedays though, you felt so incredibly blessed to be alive. Sometimes, you would sit outside, in the sun and just feel, allow yourself to feel everything that youâd always pushed down out of fear that youâd be deserted if you let any true emotion show.
âWeâre all human, we all have the same dignity, no matter who we are. I made some stupid choices, choices that I wonât ever be able to reckon with, choices that for the rest of my life will haunt me. Donât we all though? Donât we all lie awake at night worrying about the things that weâve done, that are out of our control now?â
Youâd come to not fear desertion, the people who youâd hated most in the world but also loved most in the world had deserted you. Your parents had deserted you, you closest friends, people you would have considered your found family, deserted you. It was something you had no control over, something that you would never have control over and focusing all of your energy on trying to fix that had become something that youâd give up on.
âIâm not perfect, I never have been, I never will be. I can guarantee though that nobody in this room feels like they are perfect. Weâre all hurt people, everybody has something that they keep hidden from people because they are scared that somehow it is going to make people see them differently. Iâm guilty of it, my whole life iâve been hiding, I still am. Iâm not ashamed to admit that coming here every night terrifies me, that somebody Iâve known at some stage of my life will walk through the same doors I do and Iâll be put face to face with that, but itâs life. We all make our own mistakes, we all pave our own ways.â
Leah and Jordan still fought, you were secretly glad. It was clear that everything between them was done, which you hated to be happy about, You werenât ready for that to be back to normal, you werenât ready to feel like you were able to go back to the way life was when they were together. Lia mediated them, she balanced everything out and the two of you had managed to build a relationship. She was like the older sister youâd never had and you were happier to have her around knowing that she was happy to support you in the same way your moms would, even if she wasnât living in the same house as you all anymore.
âI will never be able to properly apologise for how I acted, Iâll never be able to repay the people that found me at my lowest and still showed uo for me. I owe my life to those people, and I will spend every single day of my life being so thankful for the opportunity they have given me to have a second chance.â
Life was better, everything was better, you were recovering, you were learning. You felt more connected and loved by the people around you in your whole life. You didnât feel like you had to seek out love anymore, you didnât feel like you had to do something to earn it. Leah spent every minute of everyday doing small things to make you feel loved, dragging you out of the house to get coffee with her, reading with you every night before bed, sitting through you when the cravings were making your day harder, driving you to the beach when you felt like you needed fresh air, dragging you to physio appointments so you could hang out with your aunties, buying you fresh flowers to put in your room to make the dark memories of it a little bit nicer, helping you redecorate the space, letting you sleep in her bed when the tendencies started to burn all over your skin.
âI have a disease, I have a terminal illness that will forever impair my ability to live life normally. I will forever be attached to my past, and thatâs really tough, I wonât ever be cured of my past, I wonât ever be able to say that I am free of my addiction, I will forever be tied to my decisions.â
Your therapist was helping you weed out all the bad, helping you to identify the different patterns of self destructive behaviour that you chose, helping you to make better decisions for yourself, decisions that didnât end in you destroying everything youâd worked for.
âIâm an addict, we all are, we all know what it feels like to be plagued with our past. We all get up here every week and speak about our demons, because we all get it. We get what it feels like to lose everything, we all understand the terror that crosses over a persons face when you overdose, or tell them that youâre using, or when they wake up across from your hospital bed. Weâre all going through our own shit, weâre all struggling everyday. I struggle everyday, because Iâm an addict, for the rest of my life I will struggle because Iâm an addict, but there isnât anybody who understands me better than all of you. Iâve been sober for two months, there have been relapses, there have been struggles, there has been pain and so much for me to be ashamed of. There has been so many positives though, there has been so much good, so much happiness, so many good moments. I donât believe that everything happens for a reason, there is too much bad in this world for me to believe in that, but I do believe that this experience has made me a better person, itâs made me stronger, its made me more resilient. The past two months have been some of the best parts of my life, and i intend for the rest of my life to be the same. This chip means a lot to me, but itâs the progress that makes all of this better, knowing that Iâve left parts of me behind that will now stay behind me forever.â
You looked down at the chip in your hands, the little bronzey coin that was so small but felt like it was bigger then the world to you. You smiled at the group of people around you, nodding your head once again before walking towards you sponsor and giving them a hug. It felt good, like a big weight had been lifted from your shoulders. Youâd never spoken much in meetings, you were more than happy to hear other peoples stories, but tonight had been special to you. Youâd thought about what you were going to say, much of it being what youâd talked about with your moms earlier in the week during family therapy. It had been hard, talking to your moms so openly about how you felt, but it was something you were becoming better at as the days passed.
You stayed around for the coffee and biscuits, talking with the people that youâd grown close to over the past month and a half in the mildewy church which smelt a little bit too similar to your great grandmothers living room.
You stuck around until the first few people started to trail out, before you made the decision it was time to get home. You said your goodbyes, farewelling your friends before dismissing yourself and making the walk out to the carpark, towards Leahâs car.
Driving had become your one piece of real freedom, it was the only time where you got to think to yourself. A couple of months ago, you would have found solace in continuous loneliness, you would have sat in the car for hours and been happy. Now though, you found yourself navigating your way back home as fast as possible, whilst still abiding by road rules.
The gravel driveway underneath the wheels of a car used to make you nervous, if anything it now made you feel anticipation.
You jumped from the car with a hop in your step, the bronze chip still clutched in your palm, the metal now warm against your skin after the acclimation of the metal to your body temperature.
You used your key to enter the door, smiling at the warmth and scent that you were met with as you untied your shoes and left them by the front door.
Leah was waiting for you in the kitchen, she always was, every night you decided to go to a meeting. You knew that she still worried, that she spent nights awake worrying about you. Youâd lost count of how many times on the nights you spent in your own bed how often sheâd come to check to make sure you were still lying there. She probably always would worry, you wouldnât blame her if she did, youâd put her through a lot.
She brought you into a hug, the same hug as every night, it always lasted for a little bit too long, but you never brought it up.
She would hug you tighter every single time, it was clockwork.
âLiaâs come over for dinner, sheâs cooked spaghetti for everybody, but she made bangers and mash for you special, no pasta.â
You smiled at your mom, letting her press a chaste kiss to your forehead before you followed her into the dining room, where dinner was already plated up and Jordan and Lia were already seated at the table.
Jordan sent a smile your way as you sat down, things were still rocky between the two of you, it was never going to be perfect, it was never going to be as good as before, but you were both doing the work to heal bits of it and that was what mattered.
âHey bubba, how was your meeting?â
Most nights you answered the same, with something simple.
âGood, I got this today.â
You pushed the chip onto the table, pulling your phone out of your pocket so you didnât have to witness their raw reactions.
âBubba, weâve talked about this, no phones at the table.â
You frowned, pushing your phone back into your trackpant pocket, and looking up at your moms.
âThis is awesome bubba, weâre both so proud of you.â
Jordan had picked up the coin, looking at it with glazed eyes.
There had been a lot of that since youâd come out of rehab, a lot of crying, a lot more than you were comfortable with.
âI want you to keep it.â
Jordan looked up at you, mildly confused.
âBubba, itâs your token, your progress, your hardwork, you should keep it.â
You shook your head.
âMom has my one month one, I want you to keep this one. Iâm doing it for you two, Iâm trying to be better for you two, and I want you to know that Iâm committed to it and that without you guys I wouldnât be able to do this.â
You could see tears pooling in Leahâs eyes from the other side of the table, jordanâs own ones beginning to drip down her face.
âAnyways, itâs not big deal, letâs have dinner, Iâm sure whatever Lia cooked up is better than anything you and mom could have managed.â
You tried to pass it off with some lighthearted humour, but based off of the tears on your parents face, it wasnât doing much.
Jordan and Leah both reached over, taking a hand in each of yours.
âYou know that no matter what happens, no matter where you go, who you become, what you do, how you live your life, you will always be our beautiful girl.â
#woso#woso community#sammykworshipper thoughts#leah williamson#arsenal wfc#leah williamson x reader#leah williamson is mom#leah makes me cry#leah williamson fic#jordan and leah#leah williamson imagine#jordan nobbs x reader#jordan nobbs#woso imagine#woso fanfics#woso appreciation#sammykworshipperfics
423 notes
¡
View notes
Text
glad I crashed the wedding // oscar piastri
summary: she needed a wedding date. he wanted a reason to spend time with her. but of course, the inn only has one bed, and oscar makes her feel alive in a way she's never felt before.
pairing: oscar piastri x female! reader
warnings: sexual tension, one bed trope, difficult sister relationship (though they love each other very very much), eventual smut, fake dating (Iâve been reading too much Ana Huang lately)
âso let me get this straight,â she began, swirling the coconut-mango-pineapple icy drink in her hand, leaning back against the photocopier. âyou, the great oscar piastri, wants to come home with me to be my date for my sisters wedding, and you donât want anything in return?â
oscar nodded, a wide grin on his face as the copy machine continued to churn out waivers for the hot lap guests to sign. âthatâs exactly what Iâm saying.â
âbut why?â
oscar shrugged, trying to come up with a convincing lie. âbecause Iâm your friend. and this is what friends do.â
y/n sighed, sipping her drink before turning away from the driver. keeping eye contact was dangerous when it was with oscar piastri. when it was with the man who set her nerve endings on fire, who made her stomach churn like the rising tide with a gesture as small as a wave, or an offer to buy her a drink.
who had an accent that made her core throb, soaking her panties right through when she thought about how his voice would sound in her ear if he was whispering some less-than-holy things to her.
âI donât want to subject you to the insanity. you might not want to be friends after you meet my family. we canât even be in the same room sometimes, itâs like dropping a match onto a pile of dry leaves.â
oscar laughed and she tried to ignore the shivers the sound sent up her spine, the rising goose flesh on her arms as she counted the waivers, having to start the count over again more than a few times.
âIâm sure theyâre not that bad.â oscar reasoned, taking the file folder from her, insisting on lightening her load. âI just want you to feel at ease.â
she rolled her eyes, grabbing her drink as she started to walk out of the motorhome. âIâve been living in delias shadow since I was fourteen. sheâs a well respected medical professional; and I went to a three year college. everything she does is perfect. hell, sheâs getting married this weekend and here I am, convincing myself that letting you tag along is a good idea so I donât look like Iâm going to die alone.â
itâs not like she wasnât successful. she was a part of the legal team for one one of the biggest racing names in the world. when Oscarâs contract dispute started, she had been the one who served otmar his papers (and to this day, saying the words âotmar szafanuer you have been served, see you in courtâ was still one of the finest moments of her career).
itâs just that delia always brought out the worst in her, every insecurity, every flaw she hated about herself. their childhood has been fraught with insecurity and competition.
she sighed, leaning against one of the paddocks scratchy palm trees, bark digging into the skin on her arms. oscar was still trying to plead his case, and she wondered why she was fighting it.
this is what she wanted, wasnât it? oscar on her arm, making her feel like she was wanted, loved, even?
she took another sip of her drink before she spoke again.
âweâll probably have to share a hotel room, and my dad might threaten you with his antique saw collection. youâll also have to stop me from killing delia with my bare hands before the big day.â
oscar chuckled, handing back her file folder. âI think I can handle that.â
that goddamn smile. thatâs where it all started, when she first started to think about his lips on hers, his hands in her hair, his mouth wrapped around her nipples.
why on earth was she agreeing to this?
âyouâd better be up bright and early tomorrow. itâs a long flight and my dad is meeting us at the airport. as far as everyone knows, Iâm not bringing a date.â
the feeling of his hand against the small of her back burned into her skin. she could feel his body heat through the thick fabric of her papaya golf shirt as he started guiding her towards the garage where the hot laps were being conducted.
âoscar, what are you doing?â
he grinned at her, baring his pearl-white teeth, in their slightly uneven top row. âif weâre going to convince your dad that weâre together, weâd better start practicing.â
god, this man was going to be the death of her.
ââââ
she regretted inviting oscar along the second they got off the plane.
from the moment they passed through airport security, it was as if a switch had been flicked in her brain, converting him from the serious, driven race car driver she met at the track, to a man straight out of the romance book she had been listening to on the flight. his hand was rooted to her back protectively, and he wouldn't let her carry any of her luggage on her own.
she could get used to this, she thought, watching his t-shirt ride up over his defined abs as he reached into the overhead cabin to pull down her two small suitcases.
they walked peacefully through the terminal, oscar pushing the baggage cart with one hand, his free arm looped over her shoulder.
"you know you don't have to act like my boyfriend until we see my father, right?" she said hesitantly, running a thumb over his knuckles. "my feelings won't get hurt if you don't want to pretend when nobody else is around.
oscar acted like he was about to say something, but he was cut off by a shout across the airport.
"y/n!" the voice shouted. "there's my girl!"
"dad!" she shouted, breaking away from oscar's side to launch herself into her father's arms. the constant travel that came with working in formula one took it's toll, and she didn't get to see her father as often as she liked. she'd had to move to england to work with mclaren, and her family had stayed behind.
she never said she loved that part of her job, but a little space away from her family often made her appreciate them a little more.
"dad, i want you to meet someone." she started, waving at oscar, who lumbered over with the weighed-down baggage cart. "this is my boyfriend, oscar." despite the lie, and how foreign the words were, saying them almost felt right.
my boyfriend oscar.
"i'm carl, nice to meet you." her father said, his voice a slight bit more gentle than his usual grunt.
oscar shook carl's hand, a bit of weariness on his face as he slipped his smooth, dainty hand inside carl's larger, more calloused one. "nice to meet you, sir."
carl raised an eyebrow. "australian? you'd better not be giving my daughter any of those australian kisses."
"dad, what the hell!?" she whined, hiding her face behind her hands as a blush began to coat her cheeks. if there was one thing she definitely was not getting from oscar piastri, it was australian kisses.
oscar thought she was cute when she was flustered. it was such a shame it took him an hot minute to figure out why.
australian kisses are like french kisses, just down under. it was mark who had said it to him first, in an attempt to be funny. as the meaning set in for oscar, he found himself silently cursing mark webber.
but it didn't mean he didn't get half-hard thinking about having his head between y/n's thighs.
________
"you've got to be shitting me."
she knew they would be sharing a bedroom. all of the plus ones were rooming in the chic, trendy motel with the guests who had invited them. and that would have been fine.
except that this hotel only had a queen bed, done up with plush white sheets and a small turquoise blanket draped over the bottom half.
a queen bed that she would have to share with a man that she wished would fuck her brains out.
"i can call the main office if you want." oscar suggested softly, reaching for the door handle. "i can see if they have another room, or they could bring a cot in for me?"
she sighed, raking her hair over her head as she looked around the room. "don't bother. the motel only has fifteen rooms, and it's booked solid for delia's wedding, between her bridal party and the fiancĂŠe's family, i doubt they'd even really have a cot. we can manage, right?"
oscar nodded, hands buried deep in his sweatpant pockets. damn those gray sweats.
"we can make a towel barrier, and the bed is more than big enough for both of us. hell, we could probably have a threesome on that bed and still have space."
did oscar piastri not have a single drop of shame?
she shook her head, trying to forget the thought of a half-naked oscar hovering over her, whispering things in her ear. she made a grab for her suitcase placing it on the bed and grabbing a handful of clothes and a travel bath and body works bottle.
"i'm going for a shower, can we talk about this afterwards? i'm jet lagged and i really just want to sleep."
"sure." oscar shrugged, spreading hismelf out on the bed, arms over his head so that his shirt once again showed off his stunning lower torso.
she tried to stop herself from staring at the happy trail dipping under oscar's waistband, but she failed miserably, her eyes following the small trail of hair down to the waistband of his jack and jones boxers, to the impressive lump underneath his jeans.
if his cock was that big when it was soft, how would it feel when it was hard, throbbing and inside of her. just the mere thought was making heat grow between her legs-
nope. we're not going there today.
she squeaked out some kind of muffled statement, clutching her clothes to her chest and making a mad dash towards the bathroom door. a cold shower should fix this, right?
when oscar heard the shower turn on, the music clicking on soon after, he sat up on the bed, rubbing the tiredness out of his eyes. he knew he should shower as well, but the fatigue of air travel was beginning to set in. a small nap wouldn't hurt, right?
he got up from the bed, socked feet sliding against the laminate floor as he reached for the wheels on the bottom of y/n's suitcase. all he needed to do was close the suitcase, move it out of the way, close his eyes, and then drift of into a peaceful slumber.
all he had to do was hope that he didn't wake up hard, or moan her name in his sleep. it should be easy, right?
wrong. the suitcase slipped out of his grip, almost sliding off the bed before he thanked god for his reflexes, stopping the suitcase from hitting the floor, save for a few articles of clothing.
he leaned down picking up the black busted tour shirt and denim shorts, his breath catching in his throat when he saw what was resting on the area rug underneath.
it was a mass of bright peach lace, the color so close to the mclaren signature papaya, his heart hammering in his chest as he picked it up and unraveled the halter bralette. he bit back a moan as he stared at the lace and mesh that left very little to the imagination.
he started to think about his mild-mannered co-worker wearing it, her perky nipples pressing against the bright, skimpy fabric.
the mere thought sent all the blood rushing straight to his cock.
god, he was down so bad that it should be criminal.
he shouldnât be thinking about whispering dirty sweet nothings against her skin, or sucking a hickey into her thigh before he plunges his tongue inside of her.
he shouldnât be thinking about anything that would make his boner worse.
and that was when he heard the bathroom door open. and there wasnât enough time to hide the sweat seeping from the pores on his skin, the tent in his sweatpants, or the fact that he was still holding the offending lingerie in his hands.
âitâs not what it looks like!â the driver sputters, turning around to face her, and bitting his lip to stop himself from losing whatever composure he has left.
sheâs wearing booty shorts that barely cover her backside, the ass emblazoned with the acronym for the college she attended, her top half covered with a loose-fitting muscle tank sporting a skeleton on a surfboard, the sides of her bare tits just barely visible through the arm holes.
âoscar,â she breathed, voice raspy when she saw the tent pitched in his pants. âdo i turn you on?â
âyou have since the day I met you.â he admits, dropping the bra and slowly moving closer, hesitantly running his hands down her still-warm sides. âtell me, y/n, do you touch yourself when you think about me?â
âi could ask you the same.â she shot back, her voice wavering as she pressed her hand shakily against oscars clothed cock. âyour boyfriend act didnât feel like an act this morning.â
they shouldnât be doing this. it was crossing so many lines. but when oscar looked her dead in the eyes and breathed out a single word, all thoughts of self control went out the window.
"yes."
she pressed her lips against his, nipples springing to attention as she pressed her front against his, his hands moving from her sides to squeeze and caress her breasts, her mouth falling open in a moan against his lips. oscar took that chance to slip his tongue inside her mouth, his hands migrating to her hair as he maneuvered their bodies towards the bed.
she took the lead once her back hit the mattress, practically ripping her tank top off and casting it aside, hands making a mad grab for oscar's plain white shirt while he kissed and marked up her neck.
she whimpered under his touch, and would have been embarrassed had she not been so turned on.
"oscar, please." she begged, spreading her thighs as she tried to grind her core against his thigh. "i need you. i need your cock so deep inside me that i can still feel it three days later."
oscar practically growled at the admission, pulling his lips off her right tit. "are you begging for me, pretty girl? do you want me to make you feel good? hm, want me to treat you right?"
"yes." she breathed, tucking a hand underneath his boxers. "please, oscar."
god, his name sounded so sexy rolling off her tongue. he couldn't think straight when she had her slender fingers wrapped around his cock.
"are you sure you want this? because once i have you, i won't let you go. i'll need more."
"i'm sure, oscar. and i'm not just saying that because i think your mild possessiveness is kind of hot."
oscar smiled, a small, imperceptible blush forming on his cheeks. "you think i'm hot."
"since the day i met you." she hummed, sewing her lips to his, her fingers tugging on his hair, a small moan leaving his throat.
"oh, so pretty boy likes it when i tug on his hair." she giggled. "i learn something new every day."
"keep talking like that, and you won't be able to walk in the morning."
"i look forward to it."
oscar looked around, his eyes settling on the mirror hanging opposite the bed, right next to the bathroom door. he felt his dick throb as an idea formed in his head, pulling away from the body lying prone on the bed.
"shorts off, all-fours on the bed facing that mirror." he ordered, trying to keep a gentle tone in his voice as he clambered off the bed, stripping out of his sweatpants and boxers, hard member jutting straight out as her touched himself, trying to find some kind of release from the pressure between his legs.
she shivered at the command before making a show of dropping her shorts to show off the cream coloured cotton thong she was wearing, laughing to herself when oscar's eyes rolled back in his skull, a moan escaping his throat.
"god, you're going to be the death of me, sweetheart."
she couldn't deny the excitement in her bones as she settled herself on the bed, arousal literally dripping down her thighs when she looked in the mirror and saw oscar looking at her, mounting the bed behind her before slapping his cock against her ass.
in a more tender, loving action, oscar leaned over her, pressing a kiss to the top of her spine.
"you're so pretty." he whispered, the compliment sinking into her skin like tattoo ink before he sunk into her, gripping her hips and closing his eyes to try and show some restraint as she got used to his size.
it was a sinful picture in that motel room mirror as he began to rut into her, watching her tits shake in the mirror, listening to her sweet whimpers and whines and pleads for more.
"god, yes, oscar! feels so-so fucking good, oh my god."
he met her eyes in the mirror, sweat running down his chest and dripping onto her back as he kept thrusting, the same relentless pace. "you're so good for me, pretty girl. so stunning, so sexy with my cock inside you like this. god, you're prefect. perfectly mine."
he practically growled the last word, knowing damn well that he was ruined for any other woman.
-------
they woke up in a tangled heap of limbs, not knowing where one body ended and the other began, lazily exchanging kisses as the sun rose outside.
"oscar, we have to go to the rehearsal." she whined as he kissed her neck. "if we're late, i'm never going to hear the end of it."
"don't care." oscar hums, running his hands up and down her sides. "i would gladly stay in bed with you all day and order room service so we don't ever have to leave."
"osc." she warned, sitting up in the bed and pulling the duvet over her chest. "we're going to the rehearsal. i'm a bridesmaid, remember?"
fifteen minutes later, oscar was in the bathroom steam-cleaning the wrinkles out of his suit while she tried on the bridesmaid dress, caramel fabric falling over her skin as she stared at herself in the mirror.
the same mirror where, just twelve hours before, she had watched oscar piastri fuck her brains out.
she felt heat on her hips, and didn't even need to look up to realize that it was oscars hands, gently caressing her skin through the satin. he gently kissed her shoulder blades, his hands moving to do up the zipper she couldn't quite reach.
"you look beautiful." he hummed, pressing a kiss to the side of her head. "you deserve better than me."
she giggled softly, tugging his arms away from her hips and around her waist, sinking back into his arms. "no i don't. you're exactly what i want, oscar. you're funny and you're sweet and you make me feel like the best version of myself. you're also really great in bed."
oscar laughed, kissing her softly. he would never get tired of feeling her lips against his. "the boyfriend stuff was never an act. and i volunteered to come with you this weekend because i wanted to get to know you off the track. who you are when you aren't serving legal papers to team principals."
"i only did that once. i missed out on the chance to fight with chip ganassi since arrow has a different legal team." she laughed. "i really like you, oscar."
"and i really like you too, y/n. my perfect, beautiful girl."
-------
the wedding came and went, marking the end of y/n and oscar's dream weekend, the reminder that very soon, they would all be going back to their real lives.
that she and oscar would need to figure out where they stood with each other.
but she didn't want to think about that. not while she was dancing with her sister, the pair of them finally getting along as they screeched the words to an old tove lo song.
oscar watched from the table, sitting next to y/n's mother and making polite conversation as his lovesick eyes found her under the disco lights.
"someone is feeling lovesick tonight." mrs. y/l/n hummed. "we heard you two last night. the motel walls aren't as thick as you think."
oscar blanched, coughing on his drink. "you heard all that?"
y/n's mom laughed. "her father had to leave the room and get a coffee before he walked in there and strangled you. y/n is always going to be his little girl. but she's growing up, and i think if she has you in her life, she'll be okay. you're good together."
oscar was about to say something else when a shout rang through the room. "delia is doing the bouquet toss!"
all of the members of each wedding party gathered in the middle of the floor, y/n's sister standing on the dj stand, her white dress brushing against the floor and picking up specs of dust and dirt, as she lifted the bouquet over her head.
y/n mother rested her hand on oscar's forearm, staring at him with a knowing look, hoping her other daughter would be the next to tie the knot.
sure enough, it was almost like fate as the boquet of white roses soared into the air, nailing y/n right in the face and tumbling into her arms as the other bridesmaids cheered. her face was pink and she was trying to hide behind the bouqet as delia came to pull her into a hug.
"i love you, sis. and i'm sorry i didn't know how to show it when we were younger." delia gushed, kissing her baby sister on the forehead before nodding her head at oscar. "you've got a good one. don't let him get away."
"i won't." she laughed, wiping at the tears threatening to fall down her cheeks. "i love you, deels."
the song changed, a slow kesha ballad humming through the speakers as the singer crooned about her old flame, and how they couldn't hold a candle to her current love. she turned away from her sister, who had just gone to find her new spouse to dance with, only to see oscar, looking dapper in his black suit and bowtie.
"can i have this dance, my love?"
she smiled, leaving her bouquet with her mother before stepping into oscar's arms, wishing for nothing more than to wrap herself around him like a woolen sweater. she rested her head against his chest, allowing herself to fall into him while they swayed to the music, his lips pressing a kiss to her forehead as dolly parton began to sing the second half of the song.
man, she could really get used to this.
get used to oscar.
TAGS:
@magnummagnussen @httpiastri @sidcrosbyspuck @scuderiamh @silverstonesainz @lorarri @love4lando @thatsdemko @diorleclerc
#oscar piastri#oscar piastri x reader#the cozy collection 2023#formula 1 x reader#formula one x reader#oscar piastri x y/n#f1 x reader#f1 imagine#Spotify
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Right Motivation
Dave Lizewski x fem!reader
Summary: "Come on, Lizewski, is it motivation you need? I can offer you something." The words slipped out before you realized. âWould you be willing to do anything?â Dave asked, his voice deep and firmer than usual.
Warnings: just a very motivated Dave to get a kiss
A/N: this reminds me that i should have gotten past a level in god of wars but it's just impossible and i'm absolutely frustrated with it
To my dear @gingerteafairy, you inspired me to write this, I hope you enjoy reading it <333
Masterlist
Your room seemed smaller with Dave there, not because of lack of space, but because of his presence. It wasn't the first time he had entered your space, but you always felt nervous seeing him with your favorite stuffed animals and books â and maybe you hid your posters of shirtless men, after all, some embarrassments can be avoided.
Your mother always smiled a little when she saw you bring Dave home, and it was extremely embarrassing to hear her say how much you looked like lovebirds after he left. Your father, however, always reminded you to keep the door open. Those quiet boys are the worst, he said.
You always had to remind them that Dave was your friend. Just that, a friend. They never seemed convinced of it. And to be honest, a part of you didn't want to believe it either.
Today you had brought him here under the pretext of not being able to pass a level in the video game. You had almost lost your mind after continuing to fail and fail over and over again. Your pillow had to muffle many screams of indignation.
But now you found it funny how it was Dave who was visibly frustrated. Your backpacks were forgotten near the door, as was his coat. Your mother had made sure to stuff them with generous slices of pie before leaving, but not before commenting that you should use condoms. At least she had the decency to speak quietly, so that only you could hear.
Now, in your room, he was sitting on the floor in a sloppy manner, his back resting on your bed while his hands firmly gripped the joystick. You couldn't help but pay attention to how his fingers moved: fast and precise, it was mesmerizing. Not only that, but how his hands seemed to swallow the joystick, the way the veins formed a high relief on his pale skin. What would it feel like to have those hands on you? You swallowed at the thought, shifting uncomfortably on the bed.
Your movement caught his eye. âOkay?â He asked, tilting his head so he could look at you on the bed. His dark eyebrows furrowed slightly.
âSure,â you replied, still perched like a lazy cat on the mattress, though there was a slight blush on your cheeks. âJust seeing how bad you are at this game.â
âThatâs what you get for trying to help someone,â he huffed, his blue eyes returning to the game.
You laughed. âSeriously, it took you twice as long as I did to get to that part.â
âSorry, not everyone can be perfect like you.â
You froze, feeling your heart stumble in your chest. This was the kind of dangerous thing he shouldnât say. A choked laugh bubbled out of your lips. âYouâre a terrible liar.â
He rolled his shoulders, his voice lower when he spoke again. âBelieve what you want.â
You pressed your lips into a thin line, your eyes fixed on his dark curls. Usually, it was Dave who left everyone confused with his words, but in moments like this, he always had the ability to say things that left you speechless.
Without thinking, you crawled to the edge of the bed, lying on your stomach with your head next to his. His scent wafted up to your nose, but you tried not to pay attention to it. You scooted a little closer, your lips almost brushing against the shell of his ear. âLess talk and more action, Lizewski.â
Dave tried to focus on the game, but you knew you had messed with him. The tension in his shoulders said it all. He blinked a few times, his fingers hesitating over the buttons on the joystick, before turning slightly towards you. His face was closer now, and his blue eyes searched yours. The silence between you seemed to stretch, heavy, but charged with something you couldn't quite define. It was as if the air in the room had changed, become denser, more⌠electric.
"Are you trying to distract me?" he asked, his voice lower than before, but still tinged with nervousness.
"Maybe." You arched an eyebrow, showing more confidence than you actually had. Your heart was hammering, but you refused to back down. "Come on, Lizewski, is it motivation you need? I can offer you something." The words slipped out before you realized, but you didn't regret it.
He blinked, clearly surprised by the provocation. For a moment, it looked like he was going to choke on his own saliva, but then he swallowed hardâa movement your eyes made sure to followâand something in his expression changed. There was still hesitation, but it was replaced by a strange determination, as if he were trying to anchor himself to something.
âWould you be willing to do anything?â Dave asked, his voice deep and firmer than usual. His eyes locked on yours, and the entire room seemed to shrink into that moment.
Your throat went dry. It was as if the way he looked at you had a tangible weight, something that held you in place. Your mind tried to find an answer, but all you could do was nod slowly, lost in the thousand and one meanings his question implied. âYes.â
His smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, small but filled with a new, almost irresistible confidence. âOkay.â
He turned his face back to the screen, and suddenly he looked like a completely different person. His posture changed, the joystick now felt like an extension of his hands. Dave played with a fierce determination in his eyes, his movements precise and quick, as if he were on an impossible mission to fail. You could barely pay attention to the game, because everything in you was focused on himâon the way he frowned, the way his tongue slipped slightly between his lips as he concentrated. Something inside you twisted violently, the anticipation eating away at you from the inside out. When he finally passed the level, the sound of the game announcing his victory seemed like a distant echo.
You blinked, realizing you had been holding your breath the whole time. âCongratulations,â you said, your voice quieter than you intended, filled with something you couldnât even name. It was as if an electric current had passed through the room, pulsing between you. Dave looked at you with that shy smile, but his eyes were different nowâmore intense, as if searching for something in you that he didnât have the courage to say yet.
You followed his every move as he stood up, your fingers fidgeting as if trying to contain your own restlessness. Your eyes traced the path from the disheveled hair to the way his T-shirt fit his lean, muscular torso. He sat on the edge of the bed, one hand splayed on the flowered blanket as he leaned toward you, and it was impossible to ignore the heat that rose up your neck, your skin alight under the weight of his proximity, more aware than ever of another personâs body.
Involuntarily, you shrank a little in the bed, feeling small in front of him. Up close, his shoulders seemed broader and there was something about him that made you want to get closer. He was standing so close now, and the tension felt like a rope stretched taut between you, ready to snap.
Dave paused, hesitant, and ran a nervous hand through his hair. "Can I⌠can I ask you something?" His voice was husky, filled with uncertainty, but there was something else there. Something that made your heart beat faster.
You nodded, your lips slightly parted, your breath shallow. "Yes."
He bit his lip, his eyes flickering down to your mouth before returning again, meeting yours with a vulnerability so genuine that you almost lost your breath. "A kiss."
Your heart stumbled, then raced. You blinked, trying to process what he had just said. A kiss. Dave had asked for a kiss. How could one of your dreams be unfolding right in front of you? It was impossible to ignore the way his gaze seemed to burn into you, as if you were the most precious thing in the world.
A slow smile played across your lips, the kind of smile you knew was slightly teasing. âA kiss, huh?â you repeated, your voice soft, almost a purr as you looked at his mouth. The way his lips were parted, pink and absurdly inviting.
He nodded, his cheeks tinged with red, but he didnât look away.
You leaned forward slightly, your hands pressed against the mattress to steady yourself. Your eyes never left his as you approached. The room seemed frozen in time, the air thick, almost suffocating. When you were close enough for your breath to brush against his skin, you tilted your face slightly, pressing your lips against the soft skin of his face. His breathing hitched as you remained close, your mouth a ridiculous distance from his.
âIs this where you wanted it?â you asked, your voice low and deliberately teasing, framed by a lopsided smile.
Dave stiffened, his lips parting in silent protest before he shook his head. He looked like he was about to short-circuit. You loved it.
âNo?â You leaned in again, the smile on your lips growing as you placed a second kiss, this time closer to his jaw, moving purposefully slowly. âAnd here?â You questioned, closing your eyes for a moment as you pressed your nose into the crook of his neck, filling your lungs with his scent. How many times had you imagined this moment?
He shook his head again, visibly shaken.
You opened your mouth to speak, but before you could say anything else, he closed the distance between you in one quick, unexpected movement. You sighed against his mouth, surprise quickly replaced by appreciation. His hands rose to cup your face, hesitant for a split second, before steadying themselves against your skin. His fingers were warm, a little shaky, but there was an urgency to his touch that felt impossibly right, like he was trying to make sure you wouldnât slip away.
The kiss started out soft, almost shy, but that hesitation disappeared all too quickly. He tilted his head to press his lips against yours, and the awkward urgency of his movements was as palpable as the rapid beating of your own heart. You found yourself gripping the front of his shirt without thinking, your knuckles pressed against the fabric, searching for some point of balance as the world around you seemed to dissolve.
His lips were soft, but there was a strength there that completely disarmed you. He pushed you down the bed until your back was pressed against the soft mattress, his mouth never leaving yours, his hands trailing down your sides in an exploratory manner. The heat of his palms made your skin tingle, and you could feel how breathless he was, but still he seemed unable to stop. You tried to pull him closer, your fingers tangling in his dark curls as you felt some of his weight pressed against your chest.
When you finally broke apart, panting, the silence between you was deafening. He opened his eyes first, and his were so close, so intense, that you felt your breath catch. Your eyes dropped to his lips, glossy and pinker than ever. Because of you, his mouth was like this because of you.
âIâve⌠wanted to do this for a long time,â he admitted, his husky voice scratching his throat, as if the words had been stuck in his throat for years.
Your chest rose and fell rapidly as you stared at him, trying to find something to say. âMen really are capable of anything with the right motivation,â you teased, but your voice came out lower, shakier than you intended. Revealing some of your own nervousness.
Dave smiled, a small, almost uncertain smile, but his eyes were shining with something new. He didnât respond. Instead, he leaned in again, capturing your lips in another kiss, more intense than the first.
This time, there was no room for hesitation. His hands moved down to your hips, kneading the covered flesh, pulling you even closer, eliminating any distance that still existed as he crushed you against his broad chest. Your fingers dug into his hair, tugging lightly, and you were greeted by a low growl from his throat, sending shivers down your spine. The kiss was everything you never knew you needed: clumsy, hungry, and most of all, sincere.
When he pulled away again, he wasted no time, his warm, soft mouth quickly finding its way to your neck, leaving a trail of kisses that made you whimper. His kisses set your skin on fire, making you crave more. âDave,â you sighed, your body arching to allow him to continue.
âFuck, look what youâre doing to me,â he cursed, the words vibrating against your skin, this time in an almost reverent tone, as he pulled away just enough to look at you. His eyes, so intense, seemed to examine every detail of your face, as if he wanted to memorize the moment. His hands remained firm on you, his fingers pressing lightly, as if he still feared that you might slip away. âIâve never played with such a desire to win,â he admitted, his voice low and husky, thick with emotion.
You laughed, a soft sound that turned into a shaky sigh as his fingers trailed up your side, stopping near your ribs. âI would have kissed you even if you had lost, Lizewski,â you confessed, heat rising to your face.
He stopped in surprise, his eyes fixed on yours with an intensity that made your stomach turn. âReally?â
You nodded, a small, shy smile playing on your lips. âReally.â
He laughed then, a sound that was both incredulous and relieved, and lowered his head until their foreheads touched. "Shit, that would have saved me a lot of nervousness."
âI donât know,â you murmured teasingly. âIt was kind of fun seeing you so focused. Kind of⌠sexy, even.â
Dave let out a snicker, but there was a glint of newfound confidence in his eyes. He leaned in again, capturing your lips in a kiss that was slower this time, more exploratory, as if he wanted to enjoy every second. The rhythm changed, but the intensity didnât diminish. His hands moved down your waist, stopping at the curve of your hips, while his fingers drew slow, mesmerizing circles on your skin, even through the fabric of your clothes. You felt your own hands move of their own accord, sliding down his chest, exploring the unexpected firmness beneath his shirt. Each touch felt like a promise that you were just getting started.
When you finally pulled away, both of you breathless, Dave looked at you with a mix of adoration and amazement, as if he was still trying to process what had just happened. âI still canât believe this is real,â he said, his voice barely above a whisper.
You smiled, feeling your heart warm at his vulnerability. âWell, if itâs not real, I donât want to wake up.â
Dave laughed again, shaking his head as if he couldnât believe his luck. âThis is so much better than anything Iâve ever imagined.â
âImagine it, huh?â you teased, arching an eyebrow as your smile took on a hint of mischief.
A blush crept up his face, but he didnât look away. âYeah⌠Iâve kind of⌠imagined it more times than I should have,â he admitted, his shoulders rising slightly in an almost childish gesture.
You couldnât help but laugh, warm and genuine, and you ran your fingers through his hair. âYouâre so adorable, Lizewski. How did I not realize that before?â
âI could ask you the same thing,â he murmured, his hand coming up to touch your face again, his thumb tracing the line of your jaw.
The silence that followed was comfortable, full of unspoken promises. Your heart was still racing, but now it was accompanied by a strange and delicious sense of peace. When he smiled again, a small but genuine smile, you knew it wasnât a passing thing.
âSo,â he said, his voice a little lighter now, but still thick with emotion. âI guess this means I win, huh?â
You laughed, your fingers lightly brushing his neck. âYeah, Dave. You win.â
âDoes this mean I can do it again?â he asked, his eyes shining with a mix of insecurity and newfound boldness.
You didnât respond with words. Instead, you pulled him in for another kiss, soft but full of a certainty that you were both discovering together.
And as the heat of the moment enveloped you once again, one thing became clear: this was just the beginning of many kisses and, who knows, of something much bigger that you both couldnât wait to explore.
#dave lizewski x reader#dave lizewski#dave lizewski fanfiction#dave lizewisk x y/n#dave lizewski x you#dave x reader#dave x you#dave x y/n#kick ass#kick ass x reader#romance#fluffy#writing#ao3 writer#writers on tumblr#atj#aaron taylor johnson#atj x reader#fanfiction
161 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Origin Stories
(part 4)
summary: it's second year, and baby matty is hopeful that this year will be just as good as the last. what could screw up getting away from his home, being back with his friends, being with you and finally trying out for the quidditch team. probably the chamber re-opening.
warnings: some classic magic child abuse, angst, hurt but comfort, sad baby matty, and draco being a dick
an: as always thank you to my love @musingsofahufflepuff for his magnificent idea contributions, helping me edit, our constant yaps to help build the story & helping motivate me <33; yes there is another part, there will always be more
You had convinced your parents to get you to the platform about half an hour sooner than they did the year before. They had heard you drone on and on about your friend Mattheo all summer and how important it was that you get the same car.Â
âItâs tradition mum, I canât break it! I need to make sure I get it for us,â you gave your mum a big squeeze and she hugged you close. Your dad gave you a brief hug as well and then you headed on to the train.Â
You made your way down the aisle of the train, passing multiple open cars on your way. You entered the last compartment, walking up to the second to last door on your left.
Opening it swiftly you nearly jumped, not expecting someone to be in there. Hand on your chest you breathed deeply, âSalazarâs sake, Matty you scared me.â Mattheo continued to look out the window, chin seemingly sitting on his fist and elbow on the armrest of the seat, âSorry.â
You sat down next to him, digging into your pants pocket, âI got you some fizzing whizzbees..â You pulled the packet of sweets out and sat down next to him. You held the packet towards him, âTheyâre still your favorite right?âÂ
Mattheo turned towards you, his head still down, âYeah, theyâre still my favorite.â You handed them over gently, âAre you mad at me or something?â Your brain instantly went to the worst thing, but you couldnât help yourself.Â
Theo had written to you over summer holiday, as soon as it started. He said that it âprobably wasnât the best idea to try and write Matt as his mum would not be too keen on it.â But maybe he was wrong, you shouldâve tried. Now Mattheo was angry, he couldnât even look at you.Â
Mattheo shook his head in answer to your question. âThen why wonât you look at me? I wanted to write, I really did but-â Mattheo cut you off, âWas probably best you didnât.â He looked up at you finally, allowing you to get a full view of his face for the first time.Â
There was another one now. A scar. It was the same side, but below his eye. This one went clean down his cheek from right under his eyelid to just below the apple of his cheek bone. âOh, Matty,â you reached your hand out like you were going to touch it; Mattheo flinched back.Â
You pulled your hand back quickly, âMâsorry, I didnât mean-â He cut you off again, âNo, sâfine, Iâm sorry. It just gets some getting used to that not everyone is out to hurt you. Iâll be better tomorrow, promise.âÂ
You shook your head, crossing your arms, âWhy did she do it? I know it was your mother. What now?â Mattheo pulled his legs up, wrapping his arms around his knees and holding on to his wrist, âI justâŚdidnât want to do something she asked.â Kill someone. Thatâs what she had asked him to do.Â
âBella, please. Not yet. Heâs just a boy,â Dracoâs mother, Narcissa, pleaded with her sister. She looked at Mattheo, the fear in her young nephewâs eyes. Even down at his side, his wand hand was trembling.Â
Bellatrix did not seem to have the same soft heart as the younger Black sister, âIt must be done, Cissy. It is his destiny. His father is still gone, so he must step in for his duties until he returns.â Bellatrix held steadfast to the curse that kept the muggle man suspended in front of them, body twisted and contorted.Â
Mattheo didnât know who the man was, or why his mother chose him. He could be a nice man for all he knew. Knowing his mother he was probably someone random, chosen specifically to test Mattheo; to see if he would be up to the task for that of a young Dark Lord.
âYou know the spell, dear boy,â Bellatrix leaned down towards his ear, âkill him, Mattheo.â With a shaky arm, Mattheo raised his wand. He pointed it towards the man, whose eyes were now boring a hole into Mattheoâs.Â
Mattheo opened his mouth, âA-Av..Avada..â He couldnât do it. He couldnât say it, couldnât kill this man he didnât know. Couldnât kill something or someone for no reason. Someone defenseless, who didnât hurt him, didnât threaten him. How could he?
âOh you useless boy, out of my way,â Bellatrix shoved Mattheo aside and to the ground. Her wand hand pointed straight at the muggle man as she said the curse effortlessly, âAvada Kedavra.â A bolt of green light shot from the tip of her wand and hit the man square in the chest.Â
His body hit the ground with a hard thud.Â
Bellatrix then stalked over to her son, boots clicking against the marble floor like a time bomb waiting to blow up in Mattheoâs face. Mattheo tried to crawl backwards until his back hit a wall.Â
Bellatrix pointed her wand straight at his face, âWhat a pathetic disappointment you are.â In a swift motion, a clean cut was made below his right eye. A hiss left Mattheoâs mouth as his hands covered the bleeding wound.Â
Narcissa ran over to Mattheo quickly, âBella! How could you? Your own son?â Bellatrix looked at him with a look that could only be described as disgust, âNo son of mine would be so weak.â As she walked away, she shouted over her shoulder, âYou can fix him up, CissyâŚbut leave the scar.âÂ
But he couldnât tell you that. No, youâd think he was crazy, or worseâŚbe scared of him. âMattyâŚIâm so sorry,â the frown you wore nearly shattered him. Mattheo shrugged, âSâokay, you actually helped me through it.âÂ
You tilted your head slightly, âWhaddya mean?â Mattheo put his hand inside his cloak, pulling out the stuffed dragon you had made him last Christmas. âHe, erm, got me through some tough nights.â The three in a row that Mattheo cried himself to sleep after the incident specifically. But you didnât need to know that detail.Â
Your frown grew into a grin and Mattheo seemed to relax a little more, âIâm so glad he helped, thatâs the whole reason I made him for you. A little extra pal when Iâm not around.âÂ
Mattheo smiled shyly, tucking his dragon back between his robes right as Theo and Enzo burst into the space. âOi oi! Whatcha reckon, mates? No longer bottom feeders this year, whatâs our new titles, hmm?âÂ
âGit one and git two have a nice ring to it, aye Matty?â You pointed at each boy across from you respectively, Mattheo laughing in the process.Â
Theo would have none of it, âScusa! I will not have you put me together with him!â Theo tore the leg off his chocolate frog, who was already missing its head, before tossing it in your general direction.Â
A pout fit itself upon Enzoâs lips, âWhy do I gotta be git two?â Theo raised his hand to smack Enzo, but the latter boy must have worked on his reflexes over the summer and was able to dodge. Mattheo stifled a laugh, âGettinâ quicker, Enz.âÂ
Enzo nodded, ââve got to be, quidditch tryouts this year!â At the sound of sport Theo and Mattheo bound into a long conversation. You, on the other hand, began to drown them out. Instead, you dug out your new Defense Against the Dark Arts text, an overly cheery wizard on the front, and started flipping through different pages.Â
You felt yourself drift off during a debate that broke out on if the Chudley Cannons were going to best the Montrose Magpies this year. The boys must have let you sleep the rest of the ride, as the next thing you knew you felt yourself jolting forward before an arm wrapped around your middle.Â
Mattheo quickly pulled his arm away once youâd settled, âErm, sorry.â His cheeks tinted the lightest shade of pink as everyone began to stand. The four of you followed the crowd of students off the train and onto the platform.Â
You peaked at the group of first years being led to the boats by the gameskeeper, Hagrid. Turning back you grabbed lightly onto the hood of Enzoâs robe so as to not lose your friends in the crowd. As second years you got to take the carriages and skip the water ride.Â
Approaching the long line of carriages waiting for students, Mattheo stopped in his tracks. Leading each carriage was what looked like a horse with a skeletal body, its face having reptilian features. On its back sat wide leathery wings like that of a bat. Upon his abrupt halting, Enzo, and therefore you, bumped roughly into his back.Â
âOof, sorry mate. Whyâre ya stoppin?â Enzo brushed himself off, you doing the same. Mattheo just shook his head. If no one else was going to mention the death horses then neither was he.Â
The ride to the castle and walk to the Great Hall held idle chatter. Mattheo slumped on the bench of the Slytherin table, leaning his chin in his hands as his elbows rested on the table top. He hated that you couldnât sit with them. And he hated that the Hufflepuff table was all the way on the other side of the Great Hall.Â
Theo shoved one of Mattheoâs elbows out from under him, his head falling slightly before he straightened himself up. âNott, what the hell?â Theo nodded towards the other side of the hall. Mattheo turned, seeing you waving enthusiastically.Â
Mattheo waved back, albeit a little shyer than your display. You then pointed to his left, meaning you wanted Enzoâs attention for some reason. Despite the growing heat in his chest, Mattheo complied, smacking Enzo in the shoulder.Â
He had about the same reaction as Mattheo originally, but looked for you across the hall all the same. Once you knew you had Enzoâs attention you waved as well. However once he began waving back you turned your hand round, choosing now to give him the middle finger with a wide grin.Â
Enzo gasped slightly, turning towards his friends, âDid the little badger just flip me the bird?â Mattheo kept his eyes on the table, not trying to hide his smile in the slightest. Theo just shrugged, âIf you donât deserve it now Iâm sure you will later.âÂ
The rest of the sorting ceremony and feast went on without much excitement. The new DADA professor was announced with a chorus of swooning sighs that had Mattheo rolling his eyes unamusedly.Â
Prefects led each house to their dorms after the meal concluded. The new slytherin password was pura sanguinis (pure of blood). Mattheo rolled his eyes again. Instead of staying up with the others he decided to go straight to bed.Â
Pulling his dragon back out from his robeâs inner pocket he sat it on his bed as he changed. With all the others still in the common room catching up, Mattheo was left alone. He crawled under his duvet, pulling it tight up to his chin.Â
Once all good and snug, he pulled your dragon close to his chest. He hoped tonight would be the first peaceful sleep he got since leaving Hogwarts for summer. And even better, the sooner he slept, the sooner he could wake up. And hang out with you again.Â
Mattheo woke about two hours before the others. He had showered and gotten dressed before anyone else in his dorm had even subconsciously thought about waking up. He wanted to get to breakfast early. Partly to make sure that you guys got your same spot (it was crucial) and (more) partly to possibly get some one on one time with you before everyone else made their way up to the great hall.
If there was one thing Mattheo had learned about you over the last school year, it was that your excitement often kept you from sleeping. So he really shouldnât have been as surprised as he was to find you already sitting (in your groupâs spot) at the Slytherin table.Â
A lone Hufflepuff in their black and yellow sweater sitting at the table with a green and silver runner lying across it. Mattheo walked over with a growing grin, taking his rightful spot next to you on the bench, âMorning. Really thought Iâd beat you here.âÂ
You turned to face him, now straddling the bench, âCouldnât sleep, too excited. Howâre you? Better than yesterday?â Mattheoâs face heated slightly, but he nodded, âYeah, much better now that Iâm here.â You smiled a little bigger at this, Mattheo mirrored your expression.Â
Mattheo could tell you wanted to say something more, or maybe ask him something. You were gnawing on your bottom lip and looking around a lot. âWas there something else?â Mattheoâs heart rate rose, wondering what you could be nervous about asking him.Â
Stuttering through your sentence you asked him shyly, âC-could I, erm, do you t-think I could give you a hug?â Your cheeks blushed and Mattheo could feel his face falling to one of shock. âI just..â you were gnawing on your lip again, âI just missed you a lot over summer, and I couldnât write so we didnât get to talk at all andâŚif itâs a weird ask I understand. Iâm still learning wizard friend protocol.âÂ
Mattheo couldnât help but smile at your ramblings, âThereâs no wizard friend protocol.â There was a long pause then. You still obviously waiting for him to answer your original question. His skin felt like it was getting warmer, heâs never been asked that by anyone before.Â
He doesnât think heâs ever actually been hugged before.Â
He wasnât sure he wanted you to know that, though if he said yes you might find out right away. You spoke up first, âS-sorry, I dunno why I asked, it was weird, wasnât it?â Mattheo shook his head, âNo, no Iâm sorry. I missed you too. Terribly so, actually,â he scratched the back of his neck nervously, ây-you, erm, you can give me one. A hug.âÂ
Your smile returned then, leaning forward and wrapping your arms around Mattheoâs shoulders and pulling him into you. He felt a little awkward, not knowing what to do with his arms. Heâs seen people hug before. He tried to mimic that.
Wrapping his arms around you as well, giving a small squeeze as you did.Â
It was over quicker in real life than it probably felt in his head. He felt warm all over after. You just remained smiling, turning back towards your plate and starting to fill it with food. Mattheo turned and did the same, Theo and Enzo entering the great hall looking still half asleep.Â
âWell donât you two look cheery,â you teased as the last two to your foursome joined you for breakfast. Enzo gave a grunt as he made himself tea. âVaffanculo,â Theo grumbled, leaning his head on his fist and closing his eyes again.Â
Mattheo stifled a laugh but you narrowed your eyes, âDonât you curse at me, Theo.â Theo peeked an eye open, eyebrow raised, âI did not curse.â You just shook your head, âLie. I looked up all the Italian curse words this summer so Iâd know when you were trying to be sneaky.âÂ
Theo rolled his eyes. However, Enzo found this thrilling news, âOh thatâs perfect. Heâs been saying shit around us for years.âÂ
âYouâve never thought to, I donât know, try and translate what heâs been saying?â You looked back and forth between Enzo and Mattheo. The latter boy giving a noncommittal shrug, âToo much work.âÂ
You shook your head at them all, âRidiculous, the lot of you.â There was a brief silence as you all loaded your plates before you spoke again, âAnyone else notice the new pompous arsehole that will be teaching Defense Against the Dark Arts this year?âÂ
âOh so Iâm not allowed to curse but you are?â Theo complained. You just rolled your eyes, âYou canât curse and try to hide it.â Enzo interrupted your spat before it continued further, âI noticed him. Itâs hard not to when our entire collection of text for that class is his bloody smiling face.âÂ
Theo rolled his eyes, âIâm not opening a single one of those books this year. Thereâs no way weâre learning anything. Matt over here could probably teach us more than that loser.âÂ
Mattheo shifted a little in his seat, trying to hide any uncomfortableness with a smirk, âProbably, but Iâm not teaching anyone else but you three.â The four of you continued to laugh and make fun of Lockhart until you noticed Enzo dropping small bits of food into his shirt pocket.Â
âErm, EnzâŚwhatâre you doing?â You were looking at him curiously, but that seemed to give him no indication of what you were wondering about. âHmm? Iâm eating breakfast like the rest of you?âÂ
Mattheo gave an incredulous look, âI think theyâre talking about you stuffing food in your pocket, mate. Whatâre you doing? Saving a snack for later?â Enzo gave a small laugh, âOhh, no, no. Thatâs Mochaâs breakfast.âÂ
The three of you just stared at him blankly. Enzo shook his head with another small laugh before sticking his hand in his pocket and pulling out a small light gray frog with brown and black branding. âA tree frog?â Theo sat up a little straighter, âarenât those things poisonous?â
Enzo huffed out a laugh, âMocha is a mission golden-eyed tree frog. And she only secretes poison if she feels threatened.âÂ
âA milk frog named MochaâŚâ Mattheo was doing his best to suppress a smile. âYes,â Enzo smiled proudly, âI got her this summer, was a birthday present to myself. Iâm a father now.â The rest of you groaned.
âArenât frogs supposed to eat like..bugs and stuff?â Mattheo inquired. Enzo shrugged, âI give her bugs too, but sometimes she likes a special treat. What kind of father would I be to deny her of that?âÂ
Theo quickly tried to change the subject, âSo..quidditch. Weâre all trying out this year, yes?â Mattheo and Enzo nodded enthusiastically, âTryouts will simply be a formality, theyâd be stupid to not let us on the house team.âÂ
Theo turned to you, âWhat about you, badger, trying out for your house team?â You barked out a laugh, âMerlin, no. Wonât catch me dead on that pitch.â The three boys looked at you with slight shock.
âBut, erm, Iâll be supportive of you guys. What positions are you trying out for?â Your question seemed good enough distraction, Enzo going into a long spiel about trying out for chaser. You really did your best to pay attention, Enzo saying something about practicing all summer and learning a new move that should âreally help him outshine anyone elseâ.Â
Theo mentioned that he was going for keeper, but wasnât hellbent on definitely making the team. âI just think itâd be a fun time, yeah?â Mattheo and Enzo nodded. âAnd what about you, Matty? What position are you trying for?âÂ
He shrugged, âProbably beater. Might be helpful in getting out frustration.â You frowned briefly, but Enzo and Theo both gave a small laugh.Â
âSo youâll watch us try out then, little badger?â Enzo asked enthusiastically. You gave a smile, âSure, Enz. Iâll come watch.â Mattheo felt that pulling sensation in his stomach again. It was mixing a little bit with anger, but he wasnât sure why. Enzo was his friend. You were his friend. You guys could be friends too, then. Right?
Mattheo was starting to believe that second year was going to be far better than last year. So far he had transfiguration, charms and potions with you, and now he was on his way to DADA with you, Theo and Enzo.Â
âI bet you ten galleons all he does is talk about himself,â Enzo started placing bets as you all walked into the classroom. Once through the doors you couldnât stop yourself from giggling. On either side of where the desks in the classroom sat were a line of photographs of Gilderoy Lockhart posing in front of different adventure spots.Â
Even more horrifically was a large 12-foot tall framed painting of himself paintingâŚhimself in another smaller canvas.Â
âYeah, I donât think anyoneâs taking that bet, mate,â Mattheoâs grin was large as he sat down on your right. Theo and Enzo sat at their own table on your left. Enzo opened his mouth to respond only to be interrupted by your new narcissistic professor and his grand entrance from his office.
âLet me introduce you to your new Defense Against the Dark Arts teacherâŚme,â Lockhart declared from the top of the stairs. âGilderoy Lockhart, Order of Merlin, Third Class, honorary member of the Dark Force Defense League, and five times winner of Witch Weeklyâs Most-Charming-Smile award,â he punctuated his speech with a toothy grin.
Half of the class seemed to swoon at Lockhartâs theatrics. You and the rest of your friends sat chin in hand, bored looks on each of your faces. Halfway through Lockhartâs speech about himself and all his glorious defeats Enzo was lightly snoring.Â
Mattheo and Theo were not much better. Mattyâs head slipped from its place in his hand, his jerking down slightly before he sat up straight again, âWhat I miss?â You laughed lightly, âHe actually just performed all the unforgivables.âÂ
Mattheo narrowed his eyes, âAre you fucking with me?â Rolling your eyes you stifled another laugh, âOf course Iâm fucking with you - oh noâŚthat..that is not good.â Mattheo turned to where you were worriedly staring.Â
Lockhart placed a large bird cage full of cornish pixies on the table next to him. Most of the class started laughing. âCornish pixies?â Seamus, a Gryffindor student asked in amusement. âFreshly caught cornish pixies,â Lockhart corrected, âlaugh if you will Mr. Finnigan, but pixies can be devilishly tricky little blighters.âÂ
You pulled on Mattheoâs robes, âWe gotta get out of here.â Lockharts hand was on the latch to the cage of pixies, Mattheo just smiled, âWhatâs wrong? Badger afraid of some little pixies?âÂ
Shoving Theo awake you turned to Mattheo with a glare, âThis badger happens to be pretty proficient in magical creatures, you fucking knob. And those pixies are bloody riled up good. We need to leave.âÂ
âRilassati, amico,â Theo groaned, looking like he was about to fall back asleep. You scoffed, âNo, Theo, I will not relax. Ugh, why are you lot not listening to m-â Lockhart flicked open the cage.Â
In an instant, roughly fifty cornish pixies barreled out of the cage and around the room. Students were shrieking and ducking under desks. One grabbed onto Hermioneâs hair and Potter used his textbook like a beaters bat and thwacked it away.Â
Neville, another Gryffindor student seemed to be getting the worst of it, being lifted up by his ears by several pixies before being dropped to hang on the chandelier by his robes.Â
âFuckinâ Salazar, look what they did to Longbottom,â Enzo pointed at the stout boy now dangling. At that same moment, two pixies began to grab and pull on each of Enzoâs ears. âHold on, mate,â Theo reared his hand back before smacking Enzo hard on the back of his head.Â
Both pixies let go and flew away as Enzo nearly smacked his face on the desk in front of him, âWhat the hell, Theo?â
âCome on,â you pulled both Matty and Theo with you through the doorway, Enzo following quickly behind, still rubbing the back of his head. âNo, thatâs alright. You lot just go on without me, Iâll stay here with the pixies who tried to attack me.âÂ
âOi! I got them off of you didnât I?â Theo had a small smirk on his face. âYou didnât even hit them, you just hit me!â Enzo shouted with a pout.Â
You fell in step with Enzo. âAwh, poor thing,â you cooed, âdid big, bad Theo hurt your head?âÂ
Enzo grumbled, âHeâs not big.â Theo let out a laugh, flexing his muscles, âNot big huh. Weâll see on the quidditch pitch this weekend.â Theo and Enzo started laughing and shoving each other. Trying to one up back and forth the rest of the way to the great hall for lunch.Â
âAre you still gonna watch me tryout?â Mattheo asked, his shoulder bumping yours briefly as he came to walk beside you. A warmth spread through your chest, âI said I would, didnât I?âÂ
Mattheo grabbed your arm, halting both of you from following the others into the great hall, âDo you pinky promise?â He held out his hand, pinky out, just as you did to him the year before.Â
You hooked your pinky with his without any hesitation, âYeah, Matty. Pinky promise.â
October in Scotland could be a hit or miss when it came to the weather. Thankfully, the day of the Slytherin quidditch tryouts were sunny with just barely a breeze. You sat on the wooden bench of the tall stadium seats, watching a decent sized group of students fly around and âwarm upâ for whatever the tryouts were going to entail.Â
You hugged the cardigan you were wearing a little tighter around as a particularly large gust of wind blew by. Marcus Flint, the current captain, shouted out plays and orders for everyone to follow that was more confusing than when Theo spoke strictly Italian.
Mattheo hovered in front of Flint, Theo and Enzo on either side as they were given instructions for tryouts. Apparently they were going to go at it like a scrimmage, Marcus splitting the teams up to go against each other.Â
It didnât go unnoticed that one side heavily outweighed the other in talent and age, but Mattheo wasnât too worried about it, he felt confident in his abilities as a beater. Thankfully, he and the other boys were on the same side.Â
Despite their younger age, the three of them were quite good at their positions. Enzoâs current smaller stature than the older students was given him an advantage in diving between attempted blocks and avoiding bludgers on his way to the goal posts on the other end.Â
Theoâs ever growing limbs were assisting him in blocking the posts on their end. Mattheo flew back and forth across the pitch, tracking both bludgers and their directions, whacking them towards the other team's players when needed.Â
On his way back towards his own teamâs side of the pitch he flew by where you were sitting. You gave an enthusiastic wave as he did, him doing the same when he noticed what you were wearing.Â
Green wasnât typically a color you wore, considering your house was Hufflepuff. Mattheo also couldnât recall your initials being L.B., or your family crest mimicking that of Berkshire. Were you wearing Enzoâs cardigan?!
âMatty, behind you!â you were pointing over his shoulder, clearly distressed by whatever was headed his way. Turning he saw the black iron ball whizzing in his direction. Gripping the bat, Mattheo swung with the full force of his frustration, the bludger launching towards an older Slytherin on the other team.Â
He heard you cheering, and deep down he knew it was for him. But all Mattheo could think about was you in Enzoâs clothing. If you wanted to wear something to support them, why didnât you ask him?
Another bludger was coming near, Mattheo smacking it away with great force once again. He had plenty of green clothes you couldâve borrowed. He was practically bred to be a Slytherin.Â
Mattheo was losing sight of the purpose of the game, strictly seeking out the bludgers himself just to beat the hell out of them into another direction and chase them down once more. You said yourself that he was your best friend, wouldnât you borrow from your best friend?
Flint called the game, saying heâd seen enough. Everyone flew back down to the ground of the pitch, forming a small huddle. Mattheo was ignoring everything said, still reeling internally about what he could have done to make you feel like you couldnât ask him for something.Â
âAnd for beaters, weâll take Bole andâŚRiddle,â Mattheo was snapped from his thoughts as Flint announced he had made the team. Theo and Enzo clapping him on either shoulder in congrats.Â
âGood job, mate,â Enzo smiled at him. âBravo, amico,â Theo gave him a small shove. Mattheo allowed himself to smile at his feat, âThanks, erm, did you guys make it too?âÂ
Theo and Enzo both looked confused. âWhat, were you not listening? You are the only small person that made it, the class under,â Theo shook his head with a laugh.Â
âTheo, mate, you canât call them that. Those âsmall peopleâ are goblins. Mattheoâs a wizard,â Enzo wore a shit eating grin.Â
Too focused on his sarcasm, Enzo didnât notice you walking up behind him. That is, until you landed a particularly hard flick on the side of his head, âYouâre an idiot, Berk.â Theo roared with laughter, âThatâs one, badger. Now youâve only got one free flick left from last Christmas!â
âHow are you gonna injure me when I lent you my best cashmere jumper to support us,â Enzo wore a wounded pout. You couldnât help but roll your eyes, âYou basically forced me to wear it. Can you believe he told me I couldnât wear my own house colors? Like Iâd somehow be bad luck?âÂ
So you didnât ask, Enzo was just a prat, good to know. âIâd say if anything, you being there was good luck, I did make the team after all,â Mattheo was grinning now, true and genuine after his earlier worries were squashed.Â
You flushed slightly at his words, feeling it reach up near your ears. You would play it off as a cause from the wind if anyone had said anything, but thankfully no one seemed to notice.Â
âYeah, yeah, rub it in. Weâll make it next year and then weâll really be unstoppable,â Theo hoisted his broom over his shoulder, Matty and Enzo doing the same as you all headed back towards the castle.Â
Enzo and Theo, per usual, started walking ahead. Leaving you and Mattheo in makeshift seclusion. âYou looked pretty impressive out there,â you linked your arm with his as you walked.Â
Mattheo did his best to stay relaxed, âT-Thanks, erm,â he cleared his throat, âthank you. And, erm, thanks for coming and cheering us on.â He ran his hand through his curls before pulling them down slightly.
âI wouldnât miss it. Not when it was something important to you.âÂ
His face immediately flushed. He could feel it all over, from the tips of his ears, across his nose, even down his neck. You had to have noticed, but you didnât mention anything. Instead you just allowed the peaceful silence to fall over the two of you for the rest of the walk.Â
The best part about October at Hogwarts was the very end. The very last day to be specific. Because the last day of October meant one thing: Halloween Feast. And while Theo and Enzo, and many more students, were chattering about what food the castle elves would be cooking up, Mattheo could only think about one thing.Â
You two couldnât enjoy it together.Â
Special event feasts meant you had to sit at your house table. Mattheo hated that your house table wasnât his. But that didnât stop him from sitting where he could look for you.Â
Nearly willing you to look his way. You always did. And you always waved. It made his heart happy. He still couldnât believe he was able to make a true and genuine friend. One who didnât care about his blood status, who his parents were, what he was destined for.Â
Theo gave Mattheo a quick nudge with his elbow, pulling him back to reality with those around him. The feast was now apparently over, Mattheo had barely eaten anything.
As the four tables of students slowly became a giant mass, Mattheoâs eyes never left your form. Weeding through students as if they were nothing in order to get to you. âMatty, hey!â your hand rose high in a wave, Mattheo pretending like he wasnât already looking in your direction.Â
Theo and Enzo were quick to appear behind him, immediately speaking as if they were already in the middle of a conversation with you, âSo weâre going to a party, yeah?âÂ
Mattheo shot you a questioning look, you rolled your eyes. âA party Theo? How are second years supposed to get into a party?â Mattheo threw an arm around your shoulder, facing the two, âYeah, what bright and brilliant idea have you two concocted in order to get us in?âÂ
âWhy do we want to get in?â You add on. Youâre all moving with the crowd from the great hall towards the main split off of corridors for all the houses. Enzo lets out an exasperated sigh, âBecause I heard a bunch of fourth years that were going talking about it and they all sounded very excited. Must be a good time.âÂ
You glanced at Mattheo, a smirk forming on his lips, âAnd where is this party taking place exactly?âÂ
âRavenclaw Towerâ âGryffindor TowerâÂ
Theo and Enzo spoke both simultaneously and opposite. You and Mattheo exchanged a glance, âSo neither of you know. Are you even sure you heard the right information?âÂ
Enzo opened his mouth to reply when the four of you all seemed to run into the people just ahead. Hushed whispers fell over everyone, and for good reason. High on the corridor wall in front of all the students was a message seemingly written in blood.Â
The chamber of secrets has been openedâŚenemies of the heirâŚbeware
Mattheo grew rigid. He glanced around the crowd of students. No one seemed to be staring at him, which was good. Then the nasally sound of his cousin rang over the crowd.Â
âEnemies of the heir, beware? Youâll be next, mudbloods!â
A scowl flashed across Mattheoâs face. You grabbed his arm, âLeave it. Heâs not worth it.â Mattheo looked at you, your eyes seemingly pleading for him to just let it go.Â
Dumbledoreâs voice then boomed over all the murmuring. âPrefects lead your houses back to your common rooms. The fun seems to be concluded for the night.âÂ
Enzo let out a groan, âSo no parties?âÂ
Mattheo slumped into the puffy yellow sofa in the Hufflepuff common room. You sat next to him as Theo and Enzo sat in two adjoining lounge chairs across from you. âSorry you lost the game, Matty,â you really were empathetic, even if you didnât know what was going on.Â
âMatch,â Enzo corrected, "It's called a match not a gameâ.Â
 âWhatever,â you rolled your eyes, âMâstill sorry.â Mattheo shrugged. The match wasnât really on his mind. At least not in the way that everyone was probably thinking.
Last week someone had started a rumor that Mattheo was the one who opened the Chamber of Secrets. That he was the heir to Slytherin and the one whoâd been threatening everyone.Â
When a first year with a camera was rumored to have been petrified a few days ago, everyone started to avoid him like the plague. Everyone except you, Theo and Enzo. There were even a few other Slytherins that had actually congratulated him, whispering to him students he should attack next.Â
Theo encouraged those students to shove their wands up their ass.Â
Before the match this morning Mattheo had found out that it was Draco who had started the rumor. He immediately wanted to pulverize his weasel of a cousin but you had encouraged him to âchannel his anger towards the bludgers insteadâ.Â
Mattheo had planned on doing just that. But it didnât seem like he really needed to. Any time he flew near someone they almost immediately went the other way. He could only assume they were thinking what the rest of the school was, too.Â
âI honestly thought the rumor Malfoy spread wouldâve helped you guys win today, just have you fly by anyone with the quaffle and theyâd avoid it,â Enzo meant it as a positive comment. Mattheo hadnât mentioned to anyone that he technically was the actual heir.Â
But he wasnât the one who opened the chamber. He hadnât even heard of it before it was written about in blood on the walls.Â
âGolden boy Potter always manages to get the snitch though doesnât he,â you huffed out annoyed, âeven breaking his bloody arm in the process.âÂ
Mattheo ran his hands through his curls, âCan we talk about something else besides the matchâŚand people thinking Iâm on a petrifying spree or something.âÂ
The barrels to your common room rolled open, a group of fifth years coming in. They stopped short seeing three slytherins sitting on their sofas. A sour look crossed over the tallest oneâs features.Â
âWho let the killer in our common room?â a few of his friends snickered behind him.Â
You were immediately on your feet, wand drawn, âGo fuck yourself, Cedric!â Enzo stood up with you, âYeah, Diggory, ya cockwomble, how about you all go have a group wank and leave us alone.âÂ
Cedric gave Enzo the finger, which the younger boy gladly returned in double and a show of his tongue. The older Hufflepuffs went off to their rooms, leaving the four of you alone in the common room once more.Â
You sat back down, immediately apologizing for your housemates. Mattheo waved it off, more so secretly thrilled that you defended his honor. Theo brought everyoneâs minds back to center, asking the real question, âEnzo what was that word you used? Cockwiggler?â
You and Mattheo couldnât suppress your laughter, Enzo rolling his eyes, âItâs cockwomble, mate. It's likeâŚan idiot, a person whoâs being an idiot.âÂ
Mattheo shook his head, âYouâve gotta be fucking with us, Enz. Thereâs no way. You made that shit up on the spot.â You agreed with Matty, âYeah, Berk. I swear youâre just saying shit with confidence and assuming everyone else won't question it.âÂ
A playful argument then ensued, everyone asking Enzo what other words heâs been making up. As Mattheo readjusted in his seat, a letter fell out of his robes. You grabbed for it, seeing the front for only a brief moment before Mattheo was snatching it from your hands.Â
âWhatâre you doing? Did you reach in my robes?âÂ
You looked at him confused, âWhat? Of course I didnât. Whatâs wrong? Whoâs that from?â Mattheo could feel the other two staring now. The earlier light hearted conversation now traded off for this one.Â
âItâs from my mum,â Mattheo held the letter face down, choosing to stare at the broken wax seal of his family crest instead of his motherâs scratchy scrawl. Enzo inhaled through gritted teeth, his face in sort of a grimace. Theo just looked like he felt sorry for him.Â
You wore a small frown, clearly remembering the terrible things Mattheoâs mother has done to him over the last year. âAre you in trouble?â
Mattheo shook his head, âKind of? But not really. She just sort of said that âmy presence wasnât necessary during the holidaysâ. Itâs fine. I donât want to be around them anyway. Especially fucking Malfoy.âÂ
You nodded in agreement, it seemed to be what Mattheo needed. But your heart ached at the thought of him staying at the castle for the holidays.Â
Eventually the conversation shifted, Mattheo saying he was tired and should probably head back to the dungeons. You walked them to the barrel door, before walking directly to your desk in your room and grabbing a quill and parchment.Â
The rest of December until break was not very kind to Mattheo. Another student, a Hufflepuff this time, became petrified. If people were weary of him and the boys hanging in your common room before, it was extremely frowned upon after that incident.Â
You had suggested just hanging out in their common room instead. Mattheo was extremely against this at first. Stating that there were âtoo many people who thought like Dracoâ and that you would stick out like a sore thumb in your yellow and black attire.Â
When you suggested just borrowing a sweater or two of his, he came around.Â
That was how you were able to get into their dorms without much question to help Theo and Enzo (mostly Enzo) finish up their packing for the holiday break. âMerlin, Enz, did you even start packing before we came up here?âÂ
Enzo threw a pile of clothes near his trunk, âNope.â Theo grumbled at him in Italian and Enzo just stuck out his tongue in response.Â
âDid you at least remember to pack your frog?â you were teasing him, assuming Mocha was already somewhere safe like his pocket. Enzo turned around at the mention of his amphibian child.Â
He patted the shirt pocket on his chest, then picked up his robes and started feeling in each of those pockets. âMerlinâs beardâŚIâve lost my daughter. Holy Helga, Iâve lost Mocha. Mocha! Where are you sweetie? Daddyâs worried about you!âÂ
He started lifting the pillows of his bed before turning behind him and tearing apart Theoâs as well, to much protest. You started to look around the dorm when you noticed Mattheo smiling.Â
Walking over to him you crossed your arms, âWhat did you do?â Mattheo didnât make eye contact. Instead he just kept smiling, holding his gaze towards something higher, almost like he was trying to concentrate on keeping a spell going.Â
Following where he was looking you saw Mocha floating a few feet above Enzoâs head. Having enough of the Slytherin shenanigans you poked Mattheo between his hip and ribs, the boy letting out a small yelp, however you succeed in breaking his eye contact.Â
Mocha landed right atop Enzoâs head. He was so relieved to see her he didnât even question how she got there.Â
Once you had assisted in getting them somewhat organized you had walked with the three Slytherins to the carriages that would take students back to Hogsmeade station.Â
Theo and Enzo had gotten in with a few other Slytherins, Enzo abruptly wrapping his arms around you in a farewell hug.Â
You, of course, hugged back after the initial shock wore off. Enzo went to do the same to Mattheo. Who immediately held up his hand to stop him, âAbsolutely not.âÂ
You stood with Matty as the carriages rode off. Watching them get smaller and smaller the farther they got away.Â
It took him a moment before he realized you were still standing next to him. âW-what are you doing here? Shouldnât you have gotten on the carriage with them?âÂ
You gave Mattheo your biggest smile, âOh, didnât I mention it? Iâm staying here too. Weâre going to spend Christmas together.â
#year two is heeeeere#thoughts thoughts everyone?#slytherin boys#origin story series#origin stories#matty riddle#mattheo riddle#mattheo riddle x reader#enzo berkshire#theodore nott#theo nott#lorenzo berkshire#x reader
153 notes
¡
View notes